#I wanted to have a some fun while presenting and have decided to make an archive of taped interviews regarding all my OCs.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
A Double Negative
Snotlout Jorgenson X Reader
Summary- Engaged to Snotlout, you're fed up with his flirting. You decide to get back at him with his own medicine.
Warnings- Sweet ending, axe swinging lol, fluff, minor angst
A/N- Well this is so awkward... I have like zero excuses. I just saw the HTTYD Live action and I knew I had to lock in. I present to ya'll my first fic in like 6 months....... :D
Word Count- 1,777

"I'm going to kill him." You say, roughly yanking an axe off of a nearby stand. If you weren't so angry, it might have made you lose balance by the sheer size. Your inexperience with weapons made you less intimidating, but every man on Berk knew not to mess with an enraged woman.
Adrenaline drove you.
Astrid followed you close, trying to calm you down from your previous conversation.
"I just don't get it, he always says that I am the only one for him. That he loves me. But there he is, running his mouth with some other girl. I don't think he realizes that no other girl would put up with his crap." Just venting to Astrid made your blood boil.
"Have you talked to him about how you feel?" She reasoned, knowing that deep down you did love him, and wanted peace.
"Why should I! Isn't it obvious that you shouldn't flirt with other girls while you're engaged!" You were increasingly frustrated, popping your knuckles to ease some kind of tension.
She sighed and threw herself back onto her bed. Neither of you planned that your sleepover would turn into a therapy sesh. "Men are stupid. We even have to tell them when they are being stupid. That's how stupid they are."
You contemplated her words, "And if Hiccup was flirting with another girl?" You queried.
"I'd gouge his eyes out so he couldn't even look at another." She said, calm as ever. Though, it was true that Hiccup would rather die than make Astrid feel that way.
Defeated, you puffed out a frustrated gust of air. "Maybe I should just talk to him..." Astrid laughed at the contrast. Your emotions ran wild, regretfully doubting him. You beat yourself up on the fact you thought him disloyal.
"I think that's a great idea." She said, getting comfortable in her pillow, hoping the conversation would end. That way the two of you could do something more fun or relaxing.
As much as you wanted to move on, your gaze didn't leave the ground. Astrid shot you an understanding look. "You can go now..." You looked up.
"Astrid we've been planning this night for weeks! I'm not going to leave you over some petty feelings." Astrid would love to argue how your feelings were valid, and not petty. But she was too busy ushering you out the door.
"Look, after- you can come right back over. We will have more fun when your conscience is clean." She desperately wanted this to be over with, for her best friend to be at ease.
You knew she was right. Still, she made her way with you to the mead hall, where most of the men were bound to be eating.
Just as you walked in, you located Snotlout. With a freshly dropped face and cold eyes, you watched him. He was sat next to a girl you'd seen around. She was the complete opposite of you. She was visibly strong, taller than Snotlout, and loud.
He had his head thrown back in laughter, the very laugh you loved to hear. The laugh that was only reserved for you. His real laugh that only came out when talking about your future, dragon riding, or joking about Hiccup's leg.
That laugh was for you. No one else. Definitely not this random girl.
"I'm going to kill him."
The next thing you know, you are running across the hall to him. Axe raised above your head. You weren't aware if you were screaming or not, but the looks people gave you implied you were.
"SNOTLOUT!" The girl quickly jumped out of the way, but Snotlout was caught off guard by your voice.
He let out a yelp, quickly throwing himself to the ground. "ARE YOU CRAZY?" He screams back at you.
"Only because you've made me so!" You swing again, narrowly missing his ear. A shred of his hair was caught in the crossfire.
His voice raised a few octaves at your shrew rage. "What is your problem!" He was too worried about you to care about his voice cracking.
"YOU are my problem!" Onlookers knew better than to interfere with your relationship.
"Woah, woah, what did I do?" He tried to grab the axe from you, but risked losing a finger.
You thought about not responding, but stopped swinging to catch your breath. "What haven't you done? Or better yet, WHO haven't you done?"
His demeanor changed immediately, swiftly wrestling the axe from your grasp. "We need to take this outside."
You glanced back at Astrid, who held an all-too-proud look. She nodded with crossed arms.
"Gladly." He went to put his hand on your back, like he typically would when guiding you somewhere. You stopped him, slapping his hand away before walking ahead of him.
As the two of you briskly walked out, you pulled off your engagement ring. "Does this mean nothing to you?" You whisper-yelled at him, shoving the item you held dear, in his face.
He grabbed onto your hand that held out the ring. “What’s gotten into you! If it meant nothing I wouldn't have given it to you.”
You were no longer concerned with where you were going, focusing on your reasoning. “If you’d prefer to stay ‘available’, then you should call off the wedding. It would save me the heartbreak.”
“You are so dramatic!” He threw his hands up, frustrated. “Its just being nice! They mean nothing to me!”
Stopping in your tracks you slowly turn to look at him. "I see how it is." You fake a smile, an idea striking you. His face grows regretful and disturbed.
"Have a great night Snotlout." You leave him confused and alone in the darkness.
The next morning Snotlout was praying that you would have slept off whatever was making you cranky. He had no idea what he was going to walk into...
He, like every morning, confidently strutted into the mead hall. Though, what stopped him straight in his tracks was you.
Typically, you'd wait for him. Always taking your seat by his side, everyone knew of the engagement. Everyone knew for you acted and proclaimed it out proudly. Though, today was different.
You laughed at someone. No, with someone. Now, that usually wouldn't be a problem. But you weren't just laughing.
You were sat next to some dragon trainee. Snotlout had seen him around the training grounds, he had helped care for the dragons while their riders were gone.
The man played no real physical threat to Snotlout. He knew that, but seeing you gently rest your hand on his shoulder. One hand covering your growing laughter. Leaning over him when reaching for the pitcher of water. It was all too much.
Sure, he was smaller than Snotlout. Weaker. Naive. Inexperienced...... More handsome? Funnier? Smarter?
He stormed over, slamming his fist down onto the table. The small man jumped at the sound, intimidated. But you paid no mind.
"Good morning Snotlout, when did you get here?" You mindlessly fiddled with your engagement ring. His eyes were locked on it.
"Not important. We need to talk." His tone suggested he was not asking.
You smiled at him, "Can you give me a moment, it would be rude to leave my friend so quick." Truthfully, the conversation was dull, he was nothing like your beloved fiancé. You were just desperate to prove your point.
"Now." He said, fist hitting the table once more. The poor dragon aid was paralyzed with fear.
Your head snapped in his direction, eyes piercing. "Excuse me?"
He stared back for a moment, but then backed down with a sigh. "Please?"
You smirked at that. "Of course."
He doesn't try to guide you with his hand this time, it saddened you more then you thought it would.
With a newfound cocky attitude, you ask "So, where are you taking us?"
"Just stop, okay." He halts on the pathway.
"I've no clue what you're talking about." You reply.
He steps forward, gently grabbing your hands in his. He looks you in the eyes, his filled with sorrow. "You've proved your point. You can quit the act, okay?" His tone is pleading.
You nod, his plea touching your heart faster than it should have. "...Can we take a walk to the shore?"
"Anything you want." He was dead serious, he might have given anything up- just to have the normal you.
The walk was silent, shoulders bumping together, fingers brushing. It was nervous, like a first date.
Once you reached the water, you sat down onto the sand. Fidgeting with it at your side. Snotlout joined you.
"It didn't take long..." You started light heartedly.
"Is that how you feel?" His gaze looked out onto the water.
"Hm?"
"When I saw you with him... I mean, I know you'd never betray me like that but I..." He licked his lips. "It feels awful." His face scrunched up, a hand hitting his chest.
You took a deep inhale of courage. "Every time... Every time I see you even look at another woman, my heart jumps. I- Snotlout, I don't think you'd actually... Y'know... but it still hurts." You shifted, turning to look at him.
"I just don't understand, why you would need to flirt. I mean, am I not enough?" You were finally able to breathe out your deepest fear.
Snotlout lowered his head into his hands, disappointed and upset. But not at you, never at you.
"I'm so sorry. This is my fault, I've been so amazingly stupid." You let out a chuckle at his words, remembering what Astrid had said.
"I swear it, I swear I won't even talk to another woman if it's your will." He pulled you closer to him, conveying how serious he was.
"Snotlout-"
"No, please just listen." He lifts up your right hand, pressing your palms together. "I should have never let you feel a shred of doubt for my love. I know I am the last person to deserve you, and if it will truly make you happier- I would break the engagement off. But there is no part of me that doesn't want to marry you, and have you for the rest of my life. Just as you already have me."
"Are you done?" You lightly laughed out. His eyes looked glossy, a slow nod erupting.
You said nothing, just pressing forward to feel his lips on yours. It was a familiar action, but just as intimate as the first time they touched.
"You're so stubborn."
"Says the woman who ran at me with an axe.
"That was well deserved."
"Yeah... it was wasn't it?"
#snotlout#httyd snotlout#httyd#httyd live action#snotlout jorgenson#gabriel howell#snotlout jorgenson fic#snotlout jorgenson x reader#snotlout x reader#how to train your dragon#how to train your dragon live action#snotlout jorgenson live action#snotlout live action#×reader#fluff#httyd rtte#httyd x reader#httyd fanfiction#how to train your dragon x reader#snotlout httyd#angst#angst with a happy ending#ugh i love established relationship sm#established relationship
325 notes
·
View notes
Text
I’ll Take You To The Garden Of Eden
4.5k words
Gnc!Reader x Leona Kingscholar
CW: None
A/n: To all my og followers who were promised a Leona rut fic, this is for y’all~ ❤️ and since today (or yesterday, it depends on when I post this) was my birthday I decided to double down and finish this for y’all as a little present from me to you! Hope you all enjoy!! ☺️
Yuu swears if Crowley ever, EVER, makes them go out and do janitorial work at the ass-crack of dawn again they’ll force feed him his stupid hat. They mean, what could’ve possibly have needed to be cleaned so badly that Crowley had to bust into their room at 5am to do it? Nothing, that’s what.
Here they are decked out head to toe in their janitor coveralls walking the empty halls of the campus while carting a heavy-ass buggy of cleaning supplies and, lo and behold, everything is already spotless—like actually fucking gleaming in the damn sunrise. And it isn’t just the main school halls that are already clean; the classrooms, the bathrooms, the cafeteria, hall of mirrors, hell—even the locker rooms where the late-night hookups happen are already clean too! (To their surprise.)
What even was the point of being out here? Hell if Yuu knows, but what they do know is that they are going to go back to Ramshackle, get back in bed, and go the fuck back to sleep. And if anyone bugs them—and yes, that does include Grim and the ghosts, they’ll go fucking nuclear. They’ve checked almost everywhere for this supposed “mess” that Crowley woke them up to deal with and they’ve found nothing, so forgive them for being a bit hissy about wasting their precious sleeping time.
Sorry Crowley, but also not. Go kick rocks, Yuu’s going back to bed and getting their rest, like they deserve.
And so Yuu turns around and begins to make their trek back to their dorm. Well, that’s what they’d like to be doing, if not for the weird noises coming out of the school’s botanical garden.
Yuu frowns, praying to whatever gods that preside over twisted wonderland that this isn’t the mess that they’ve been tasked with cleaning up, but deep down, they already know that this is it. So reluctantly, Yuu pushes open the double doors to the garden, preparing to deal with whatever is getting in between them and a good night’s sleep as quickly and effectively as possible—
—Only to have their nostrils assaulted with the heady smell of sweat and earth that hung heavy in the air. The smell was strong, strong enough to completely throw Yuu off their game, making them stagger in place.
“What the hell?” They say incredulously, their hands covering their nose. The smell alone makes them want to say fuck it and go home, cuz obviously the smell could only have one origin; someone is fucking in the botanical garden! And Crowley called them to sort it out!
‘There is a mess that I need you to clean posthaste. Come prefect, quickly!—their ass. What the fuck, Crowley?! First you have them clean up the school, the overblots, and now this?! What the fuck?!
Y’know what? No. They are not dealing with that. They are not the fun police, chasity police or whatever police anyone wants to call them. It’s not their job to go out of their way to separate young lovers from an intimate moment of passion at ass-crack o’clock! If Crowley wants to have that “mess” cleaned up he can do it his damn self.
They throw their hands up in exasperation. Really, this bugs them something fierce. How could Crowley go and call them out to do jackshit? At least all the other times he did it there was some actual shit to be done, but this time? There isn’t anything. And that annoyed them. (Almost as much as the sleep they’re losing)
Spinning on their heels, Yuu turns around and begins to walk out the door with only two things on their mind; a bath—to wash the smell of sex off them—and the sweet, sweet embrace of unconsciousness.
But things are never easy for them. Sadly, taking the easy out would not end well for them. So, against their better judgement and common sense, they suck up their complaints and u-turn back into the botanical gardens and begin wandering around, looking for the source of the stench. Funny how fast they decided to follow through with Crowley’s dumb request, isn’t it?
It took them zero time at all to find its source—or, should they say, It took zero time at all for the source to find them.
Two heavy hands roughly grab them by the shoulders and tackle them to the floor, one hand easily restraining their arms, the other harshly pressing their cheek into the soft dirt.
“The hell you doin’ here, herbivore?” The familiar voice of one Leona Kingscholar growled out.
Yuu sputters. “I was cleaning, jackass! Croweley sent me—and lemme go!”
They jerk wildly in their assailant’s hands to no avail. The bigger man pressed all his weight down onto them to keep them immobilized, much to their dismay.
“The damn crow sent you?” He clicks his tongue. “I shoulda known—I ask him to do one thing for me and and keep quiet about it and he goes and blabs to the nearest gofer to do it for him instead.”
They frantically nod their head in agreement, hoping to curry some of the temperamental lion’s favor. “Yeah, I get it, Crowley’s an asshole and can’t keep a sect for shit, now can you get off?”
Leona sniffs. “I’m already in a foul mood, do you really want to take your chances and order me around, herbivore?”
Do they? It’s not like they haven’t fought the lion beastmen at his most fearsome before and won but do they really want to fight him again? Yuu definitely could… but honestly? They really don’t want to do that at 6 in the morning before classes.
“Maybe if you got on your knees and sucked my dick I’ll let you off with a warning this time instead of knocking your teeth in.” He says in lieu of their response, his tone snarky.
Yuu deeply inhaled, then sighed. “Sure.”
Yuu feels the grip on them soften, just a tad. “Huh?” The snark in his tone was forgotten in the face of their calm, resigned acceptance of his offer.
“You heard me, I’ll suck you off if it means you leave me to my peace before classes start.” They state, flippantly. “I at least want to get a good extra two hours of sleep before I have to deal with school and me sitting here in the dirt, in this musty garden, isn’t getting me there any faster. Do you want your dick sucked or not?”
There’s silence, followed by their arms being relaxed and the heavy hand on the back of their head being lifted. Yuu revels in the feeling of no longer having their face smushed into the dirt or their arms constricted as they crawl to their knees and stretch.
Finally allowed freedom of movement, Yuu turns their head in the direction of their assailant. Sitting just a few coin tosses away was a disheveled Leona Kingscholar. He sits in his school uniform, though the orange vest signifying his status as a Savanahclaw student was nowhere to be seen, just his partially unbuttoned white dress shirt and black slacks—however, as Yuu takes a closer look at him, they can see where it all falls apart.
His signature braids that usually sit in his hair are missing, and his white button up is sweat soaked, basically see through—which explains why his vest was missing—and his pants…
“Oh wow,” they whistle, eyeballing the way his pants strained against his impressive erection, “Looking a little worked up there, aren’t we, Kingscholar?”
The man in question looks off to the side red faced. “Shut up! You gonna suck me off or not? Or do you want that ass whopping after all?”
They raised their hands in surrender. “Sorry, I’ll stop. It’s just, it’s not every day that I get to see the ever prideful and untouchable Housewarden of Savanaclaw look so… uh, how do I say this? Desperate? Needy,” they snap their fingers, “Desperate And needy?
Leona snarls at them, his teeth bared. “I’m in rut, damn it! I can’t help it!” He bites down on his venom and sighs. “I had asked Crowley to get some sedatives so I could ride this out, but instead he called you…” His voice dipped into a sneer at the end.
“Hey, newsflash, horny, I didn’t ask to be here!” They point to themselves. “And clearly Crowley can’t be trusted to do his job—you asking him for help was your first mistake.” Yuu then sighed, closing the distance between them and pushing Leona onto his back. “But, I guess I’m here to fix whatever this is now—seeing that the crow didn’t.”
They run their hands up down his body, getting a self-indulgent feel for his impressive form, before rising back up to his chest and kneading it through his shirt. Leona’s breath hitched as they made contact.
“E-easy now, Herbivore. You don’t know what you're messing with.” He says through grit teeth.
“I’ve messed with bigger and badder than you. Stop trying to act like a tough guy. Just relax and enjoy yourself.” They say, their hands still massaging his chest. “Should be easy for you, all you gotta do is sit back and look pretty, I’ll be the one doing all the work.” Like usual—but that last part goes unsaid.
Hesitantly, Leona nods.
“Good boy. Now,” they apply more pressure. “Relax~”
The lion beastmen bites his lip in retaliation, not deigning to give even the slightest hint of a moan or groan in Yuu’s favor. Not that they mind. They like it when they struggle.
In lieu of a response, Yuu’s hands slowly trails down his body, deftly unbuttoning his dress shirt as they did and exposing his toned upper body to the early morning air.
They whistle at the sight, taking in his impressive form and marveling at how his sweat soaked body glistened in the early morning sun. “Damn, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes,” they lean in close and rub their face into his hairy chest, breathing in his scent—earth and the sour smell of musk. The smell sent shivers straight to their dick. “I could get used to seeing you like this.”
As they once again went to take in his scent a familiar heavy hand landed on the back of their head, startling them. “Ey, Herbivore, I thought you were working on me?” Leona says between breaths.
They remove their head from between his cleavage and look up at him. “I am, but who said that I can’t get some pleasure out of this as well?” With that, they shoved their face back into his chest, though this time they resumed kneading his chest as they sat and huffed his scent.
Leona however, despite his red face and somewhat labored breaths, sits amused and unimpressed above them. To that, Yuu takes offense. While they already knew that Leona was a tough nut to crack, to think that he was able to remain somewhat composed even in a situation like this? It pisses them off, that even with the intensity of their touches, he still manages to hold it together—but that only inspires them to try even harder. Put in more effort, so to speak.
Shifting their head, they find themself face to face with one of the bigger man’s nipples. Licking their lips, they close the distance and begin lightly kissing it—and to that, the first unmuffled moan escapes the beastmen’s mouth.
The sounds coming out of Leona’s mouth as they kissed his chest was like music to their ears. Each realized moan and sharp expletive out of the lion’s mouth was like a drug to them—it gave them the energy needed to redouble their assault with extreme vigor, all to hear him come undone above them. Now, with one of Leona’s “weaknesses” discovered, they begin an assault, using their teeth to tease the nipple while alternating between gently roaming their tongue around his areola.
Leona shivered under their breath, his body shaking with barely controlled energy as they left mark after mark all over his chest.
Finally, the man all but shouts, “Herbivore stop before I ruin in my pants—“
And they stop, their lips leaving the shivering man’s chest. Leona getting his own this early on isn’t in the cards for him, not if Yuu has anything to say about it. They back away from the beastmen and sit cross-legged, arms folded. The other stares at them in annoyed confusion.
“Th-the hell you doin’, herbivore” Leona pants, his chest heaving.
“Letting you come down from whatever this,” they make a vague gesture in Leona’s direction, “is. I can’t have you tapping out this early in the games and besides—”
As fast as they made space between the two, Yuu closes the distance and begins peppering Leona’s body with kisses and hickies, staring from his chest, down his abdomen, along his happy trail until they finally were face to face with his twitching bulge.
“—I promised to suck you off and I haven’t done that yet.” They say, a wicked grin appearing on their face as they pressed a kiss against the other man’s still clothed erection. ”You might wanna lay back, I’ve been told that my skills were a little too… much for the average guy to handle.”
Leona scoffs. “You think I’m anything like the average guy? Awful big talk from an herbivore”
They roll their eyes. He’ll end up regretting those words soon enough if they have anything to say about it. Yuu all but rips the belt from around the beastmen’s waist as they undo his belt, tear off his pants, and tug off the beastman’s (Leopard print. Really?) boxers allowing the beastman’s, admittedly quite impressive, cock to bound out and into the morning light.
“Damn, and I thought it was big before I took it out of your pants…” Yuu blanches at the sight of the monster standing proudly before them.
Leona, noticing this, smirks proudly and snarks, “What? Getting cold feet now? Herbivore?”
Their eye twitches.
Cold feet? Them? It’d be a cold day in hell before that ever happens—they mean, they’ve fought both Malleus and Grim’s overblots, god dammit. If they could do that and survive to tell the story then they can handle some dick. No matter how big, impressive… or generally intimidating the dick may be.
They shake their head and slip on a mask of indifference, easily masking their initial hesitation with a cool exterior. “Don’t get too full of yourself. I’ve sucked bigger.”
“Have you?” He questioned, a teasing lit to his voice.
No.
They haven’t.
That was a lie.
But Leona doesn’t need to know that, does he?
“Yeah, I did.” They lied, their voice dripping with a cool confidence as they gave his cock a few teasing jerks. “Jack’s a big guy, ya know? In height, muscle, and apparently, other things as well.”
Leona’s eyes twitched at that and his pupils narrowed dangerously into slits. His pride as a man somewhat attacked at the thought of being compared and found inferior to a freshman of all people.
“Why don’t you go suck his dick instead, since you wanna verbally slob on it here—” Leona yelps.
Yuu squeezed his dick, hard. “You asked and I answered truthfully.” Truthfully lying. “If anything, if I could handle him, I can definitely handle you.”
Leona scoffs and leans back, resting on his elbows. “Then do it already and stop talking. Show me these “skills” you boast so much about.”
Yeah, they’ll show him their “skills” all right. By the time they're done with him they’ll be the only thing he’ll be thinking about for the next few days. They snicker under their breath, their thoughts running wild.
Confident, they take the tip of his cock into their mouth, their tongue roaming around the head questioningly as its strong taste and heavy smell assault their senses. It was difficult, at first, to get a feel of what works and what doesn’t. Most of their usual tactics were rendered useless on a cock of Leona’s size—one that barely fit into their mouth.
But that doesn’t deter Yuu in the slightest.
They use their hands to make up for what they can’t do with their mouth, their left fondling his fuzzy balls and their right pumping his cock—and that made all the difference. Leona was panting like a racehorse, his chest was heaving, and his arms shook under the weight of his own pleasure—just barely able to support himself.
Yuu couldn’t see him from their place between his legs but man oh MAN could they hear him and what they heard sent waves to their ego. Serves him right for underestimating them.
“S-shit!”
Their thoughts abruptly stop and thier eyes blow wide open as the man involuntarily bucks up into their mouth choking them with his cock as the massive thing violently assaults the back of their throat. It takes everything in them to not gag—fuck, it takes everything in them to retain their composure and throw up on the man.
Yuu extracts themselves from the cock with a small grimace and a trail of slob connecting them to his cock, then they all but snarl, “Do I need to tie you down?? You about fucking chocked me, asshole!”
“Really? To me it looked like you took that small bout of deep throating like a champ.” He smirks and tilts his head, his face flushed red with tension. “Didn’t gag or anything. Now get back to work, I’m getting soft over here.”
They scoff, indignant to his words, then immediately getsssssszc back to work. This time, now that they, whether they wanted to or not, got a… feel for his size and what pleasurable acts he liked, they allowed themselves to be bolder with their advances. Slowly they lowered their head onto his cock, taking him into their mouth until his cock reached the back of their through again, but this time?
They aren’t stopping there.
No, stopping there would be pussy shit and they aren’t a pussy. This time, they kept going. Steadying themselves by placing their hands on the ground, they slowly push the cock, albeit hesitantly, past their uvula, down their throat and soon enough they find themselves nose deep in his bush—basically pressed against his pelvis. Yuu could feel Leona's girth press against their airways from their throat, rendering the process of breathing uncomfortably difficult, but the pain was so so worth it when they felt full body shudders start running down the beastmen’s body and heard his loud moan echo throughout the botanical garden unrestrained like the fierce roar of his animal counterpart.
“Shiiiiit, herbivore…” He sucks in a breath. “Your skills aren’t bullshit after all.”
Of course they aren’t. Contrary to how they hold themselves here in twisted wonderland and how “touch me not” they are with the people here, they were known for slutting it up back home between college classes and part time jobs. So naturally this is nothing to them and their plethora of experience and they’re just getting started.
Yuu’s hands rose from the ground and trailed Leona’s inner thighs, inching closer and closer to the beastman’s ass, but coming full stop before getting any closer. Inquisitively, they look up at Leona from their place. The man in question just gives an uncharacteristically jerky nod, understanding their intentions.
Now that consent is theirs, they resume, their hands continuing thier trek upwards until they reach his twitching hole. Yuu slowly prodded at the puckered hole with a finger, anticipating resistance considering how much of a tight ass leona could be but to their shock their finger slipped in easily. Laughably easy, in their opinion.
Now they know he’s good for it if he ever puts it on the table, good information, if Yuu says so themself, and that they don’t need to take baby steps in fingering him. Seeing that he’s probably taken much bigger to have obtained such easy access. (Yuu still can’t get over that. Like holy shit, the Leona Kingscholar has been bent before. Who woulda thunk?)
Finding his g-spot, his prostate, was easy and once they had contact they finally heard—no, felt, Leona come undone. Ragged breaths, unfinished words, a large range of sharp curses—in what Yuu can only assume is the twst’s equivalent to Swahili—to pitiful pleading. Y’know, the works. And Yuu had the luxury of hearing all of it as they made a full frontal assault on his g-spot.
Man, if they could magic up a second pair of eyes to glimpse even a fraction of his fucked-out expression, Yuu could die a happy janitor. Too bad they don’t have magic (Cough) but the obscene amount of pre forcing its way down their throat was confirmation enough.
“I’m getting close…”
They extract themself from his crotch and smirk at him. “You gonna cum for me, Leo?”
He nods jerkily.
“You wanna cum in my mouth?” They say, teasing, inviting.
Leona nods again, faster this time.
Yuu smiles at him, a hint of genuine enjoyment on their face—one that sent lava pooling in the beastmen’s lower gut and slick pre-cum oozing from the tip of his cock. He’s close. They can taste it.
And that sends an idea though their mind.
“Say… you’ve been so good about doing as I say up till now, so, why don’t I let you have a freebie? Just this once, seeing that you're at your limit now.”
He looks at them confused, too out of breath to verbally respond but his eyes speak for him and at that Yuu explains his reward.
“I’m gonna let you fuck my face until you cum.” They make a lewd gesture with their hand to their mouth. “I want you to gag me like you mean it. Just like you did earlier.” Leona’s eyes widened. They continue. “I won’t put up a fight either. I know a big strong sexy lion like yourself loves easy prey, so I’ll be Just That~”
Yuu grabs Leona's hands and places them on the back of their head, then lays theirs down on the ground in an act of submission. He stares at them, an unreadable expression on his face, but his eyes showing… worry?
“Don’t worry, I can take a lot of punishment.” They assure, then they say, “Now have at me! We have twenty minutes until classes start and I wanna get outta here before students start showing up!” Or Crowley asked them to do something else. But that ain’t either here or there.
“…You sure?”
Yuu responds by kissing the tip of Leona’s weeping cock, winking at him as they did and the effect is immediate.
Leona pushes himself to his knees and begins desperately thrusting into their maw. His thrusts are slow at first, as if he’s afraid of hurting them or going to far, but slowly that worry fades to the back of his mind as lust overpowered reason and his desire to finally have release—and also maybe have the luxury of painting the cocky herbivore’s mouth white with his seed has his thrusting speed gradually increase to breakneck speeds.
There is no warning between the wet noises of Yuu’s gags and Leona’s animalistic grunts of the soon approaching beastmen’s climax, only a loud roar was given as thick ropes of cum spewed into the back of their throat, dribbled from the corners of their mouth, out of their nostrils and onto their coveralls due to this continued thrusts. But he wasn’t done yet, no, just one orgasm wasn’t enough to satiate him. Not in his state.
His thrusts became more erratic—choking them with his cock—and the copious amounts of cum he produced somehow? All of it, forced down their gullet each time, and no, they did not spit any of it out.
No spitting here. Spitters are quitters and Yuu isn’t a quitter. (They aren’t—and the leakage earlier was Leona’s fault, not theirs. They take no responsibility.)
And it’s not like Leona would let them spit anyway. (Which they wouldn’t, just so you know) The beastmen kept at least nine inches in them at all times and that wasn’t even all of him, he held into Yuu’s head in a vice-like almost desperate grip as his hips bucked into their face, releasing one last monster of a load down their throat before pulling out his now flaccid cock and collapsing beside them in a sweaty heap.
“Holy,” they cough, a result of some semen going down the wrong hole during the face fucking. Their voice is raspy to their own ears but they take it as a job well done. “Uh, holy shit. You were pent the fuck up, weren’t you? Didn't know anyone could cum like that outside of porn. Heheh.”
Yuu collapses their back and glances at Leona. The man is breathing heavily with his eyes closed, a hand on his forehead.
Tentatively, they say, “You good?”
“…Shouldn’t I be asking you that instead, Yuu?” He says lowly, turning his head in their direction. “Is your throat ok?”
“I’ve been through worse.”
His eyebrow raises, then he smirks. “Yeah, like Jack?”
They nod, caught in a lie, but not willing to admit it just yet. “Yeah, like Jack. You should try him out for a test drive and see how your throat holds up after. Won’t be so funny then when you're the one sounding like Dr. Girlfriend for the next couple of business days will it?”
“Yeah, right. But seriously, are you doin alright? I don’t hold anything back.” He asks again, a concerned glint in his otherwise tired eyes.
Again, they say, “And I told you that I could handle a lot of punishment. This is nothing if not a minor inconvenience to me—the most bothersome thing is that I smell like dick, sweat, cum, and dirt now, but other than that, all is good.”
Yuu hobbles to their feet and stretches, then turns on their heels and begins to leave.
“You’re leavin just like that? You didn’t even get to off yourself though…?” The beastmen questioned, now in a seated position.
“Yeah, a shame, I know. I got classes and I need to get ready,” they groan then yawn, exhaustedly. “Double shame that I spent so much time on you, I missed my pre-class nap…”
“Why not skip classes with me if you're so tired? No one’s gonna keel over if you miss a single day of class.”
Actually someone might. That someone being Grim. Knowing him, he’ll fuck up a potion and somehow make mustard gas or devil’s bane or some shit. Really, anything could happen if they leave him unsupervised. Ace too.
And Deuce.
… Do they really want to go to classes today?
…
Yuu walks back over to Leona’s prone form and flops down beside him, laying down.
Leona smirks at them, his tail flicking. “Stayin after all, Yuu?”
They shrug. “I can’t be bothered to deal with anyone’s bullshit today without at least a full twelve hours of sleep first.”
Yuu cuddles into him and Leona reciprocates by throwing an arm around them.
There’s a moment of comfortable silence between them.
“I’ll pay you back for your help, Yuu,” Leona promised, breaking the silence.
“I look forward to it… and put your pants back on.”
Twsited-Lemy June 24 DO NOT REPOST
#lemy writes stuff#twisted wonderland#twst#twst mc#twst yuu#twst leona#twst leona kingscholar#leona x mc#leona x yuu#twst leona x reader#leona kingsholar x reader#twst fanfic#twst smut#twisted wonderland smut
31 notes
·
View notes
Note
Gonna throw in one more June prompt, if that's okay! 15. stream <3
Hi <3 sorry for the wait this really didn't want to work with me! It's a little bit silly, but hopefully still okay <3
Prompts from here.
Max sits on the the round rock he had chosen as his own and closes his eyes, enjoying the coolness of the water against his legs and the sounds of nature around him.
They're not far away from the house, and yet it feels like they're lost in a different world, made of a bubbling stream, trilling birds, buzzing insects and chirping cicadas. Behind him he can hear the rustling of leaves and the soft sound of GP slowly turning the pages of his book.
It feels like there's nothing but them.
"If we died here, how long would it take for someone to find us?" he calls over his shoulder without opening his eyes, splashing a foot back and forth, enjoying the feeling of the round pebbles on the stream's bed.
"Are you planning on dying?" GP answers, not even sounding too put off. Perks of being used to years of Max's questions, he supposes. Even if he's not sure perks would be the word GP would use.
"Just wondering."
He hears the sound of GP closing his book, then the soft clattering of the pebbles as he walks over, lowering himself next to Max. He opens one eye, squinting at him against the late afternoon sun, and finds him frowning, a considering expression on his face.
Max loves when GP takes his questions seriously, no matter how silly.
"Well, we're not expected back until tomorrow at dinner, so I don't think anyone would get too suspicious before that. But if they start looking for us, we wouldn't be too hard to find. Maybe a couple of hours?"
Max nods, closing his eyes again, satisfied. He feels a bit like a lazy lizard, lounging on a warm rock in the sun, the freshness of the clear water barely enough to not make him feel like he's cooking, and he's gotta admit he's really enjoying this camping experience so far.
It had come up a couple of nights before, when they were in bed mindlessly chatting, GP bringing up some childhood memories and Max telling him he'd never been camping before, not in a tent.
And now they are here, a tent behind them that had taken them an hilariously long time to put up, nothing but nature around them. Max had especially enjoyed the peeing in the woods and the bubbling stream, but watching GP swear loudly while trying to find the right way to set the tent had been fun as well.
"This is nice," he says, fumbling around with a hand until he finds GP's thigh on his left, squeezing gently.
"Ready to leave f1 and go live in the woods?"
Max's laugh is louder than the cicadas, the birds songs pausing momentarily, and for a second he almost feels like apologizing for disturbing them.
"I would probably starve, I haven't seen fish in this river. Or I would eat the wrong mushroom."
"If it's of any comfort, people would only take a couple of hours to find you."
Max laughs again, opening his eyes to catch the satisfied expression he's sure GP is wearing, before leaning forward to steal a kiss.
"I first have to decide if the tent sex experience is good enough to abandon a real bed for of course," he says, lips brushing against GP's.
He feels GP's hand in his hair, fingers tightening to bring him closer again, then to pull him back, his eyelids fluttering close at the small spark of pain-pleasure.
"I think you'll be disappointed, tent sex is very uncomfortable."
Max's retort dies on his tongue as a more pressing matter presents itself, making him lean further back to look at GP properly.
"You had tent sex before? When? Where?"
GP just smirks at him, pushing to his feet and going back to his chair, but Max splashes after him, slipping on the rocks until he finds solid footing, too curious to let it go.
"Come on, how long ago was it?" he asks, poking GP's shoulder when he gets ignored in favor of the book. "Was it here?"
GP lets him pester him for a minute, then sighs, closing his book and glaring up at Max.
"It was many years ago. Will you let it go if I prove to you how bad it is?"
"No," Max answers, smiling, "but you can try."
After all, he usually trusts GP's word, but he doesn't believe that any form of sex with him can actually be bad. Not even if he has pebbles digging onto his back even through the various tent and sleeping bags layers and he feels a bit watched every time the birds go quiet when he moans too loudly. The lack of shower afterwards is not great, but he doesn't mind sitting butt naked in the frigid stream for a few seconds, and GP is always prepared enough to have wet wipes with him.
"5 out of 10, not the worst we've ever had, would do it again," Max announces when he finishes putting his clothes back on, sitting next to GP where he's starting on dinner on the small gas stove. He accepts the kiss GP leaves on the side of his head with a pleased hum, before stealing a piece of cheese.
"Not the worst?" GP asks, raising an eyebrow at him and batting his hand away from the food.
"The Monaco's driver room was worse," Max tells him, managing to sneak away another piece of cheese and smiling happily with his mouth full.
GP nods, visibly cringing at the memory of the cramped space, the voices of the team sounding so close it felt like they were in the room with them.
"Would do it again?"
Max's smile broadens, and he wraps an arm around GP's waist, pressing his face against his shoulder.
"We might need a way to keep the nocturnal animals away, right?"
GP laughs but, Max is very pleased to notice, doesn't disagree.
#answered#thank you to 'forest ambience water sounds birds singing ASMR' on youtube for letting my brain finally write something#and thank you for the prompt <3#if there are typos no there arent#and yes i wasnt inspired enough to actually write the smut sorry :/#max/gp#my writing
23 notes
·
View notes
Photo
Pets have to run around in the middle of the night, it’s very important (Patreon)
Bonus Sims screenshots ♥
#Doodles#Villainsona#Just Desserts#The Sims 2#WPTS2#WPVG#The Sims#I'd actually made Charm in the Sims 2 a bit back - I always want to make everyone in the Sims at all times haha#But I decided to try really settling in to play recently >:3c See if I could get some new ideas! And - lo and behold haha#Just little things mostly centered around Taffy but I like that quite a lot! I don't integrate Taffy in Charm's life enough honestly#Like when I drew her house I didn't include a pet bed anywhere! She needs somewhere to sleep! So now she has a couple#While playing she'd mostly get in and out of her pet bed downstairs to go chew - she's a dog not actually a sheep haha#I picked her up from ModTheSims actually - she's a Sheepoo lol#A lot of mods are present here actually now that I look at it - that wallpaper and the daybed and Charm's hair :0#I do love modded Sims 2...♥#Ahem but yeah so she'd get up to go chew or eat and then lay back down and be up and down all night#And since Charm's ''room'' isn't closed off from the main room - it's just a loft above - she could definitely hear her move around haha#She didn't bark thankfully because I think that Would have flagged Charm to wake up in-game but in reality Charm can be a light sleeper#Not always! But you do something often enough and it's bound to overlap once or twice#It's fun to draw sleepy Charm hehe#S'been a bit!#I do like the idea of them sleeping near each other :)#Charm's bed is too small for them to cuddle on it together but they have snuggled on the floor! Many sheepy hugs#Charm needs a pillow corner to doze in where she and Taffy can laze around in closer proximity#I haven't worked on floorplans in a bit :3c Might be fun ♪
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
TIMELINES MUST PASS
Time Will Pass @forgettable-au fan animation :3
Decided to practice some animation with this wonderful song/animation meme/trend???
Inspiration credit:
@mannawanna on Youtube!
@Sherrickmadds on Instagram!
heheheheheHEHEEHEHEHEHEHEHAHAHAHAAHAHAAAAHAHAAHAHA I LOVE THESE GUYS SO MUCH AND THIS AUDIO JUST FELT TOO PERFECT FOR EM!!! ON WE GO TO THE ANALYSIS
The direct actions:
Sans smiles at Wingdings, who does not return it
Sans is bothered and upset by this, before closing his eyes and accepting it.
They go back to staring up at the ceiling, except Sans looks sadder now.
Wingdings continues to sing, content with this.
GASTERING TIME
Cut to the present day-post papyrus day,
Gaster is belting out happily while Sans is horrified at what his…brother??? has turned into.
Before they both come to a (reluctant on Sans’ half) acceptance at the situation.
What they’re supposed to translate to:
Sans encourages Wingdings to come out of his comfort zone. Instead of staying in the lab 247 and shutting out the rest of the world while still wanting to make it a better place with his inventions- why not grab some food at Grillbys?? (I just thought of how funny it is that Sans can’t get Papyrus to enjoy Grillbys either, for different reasons but still. CMON GUYS- GO GET SOME GREASY FOOD WITH YOUR BROTHER)
But he shuts this idea down constantly, no matter how subtle or direct Sans is, he can’t seem to stop his brother from going down an incredibly self destructive route. When he closes his eyes and looks back up at the ceiling…I wouldn’t call that “giving up on Wingdings” but definitely trying less hard. He cant force him to do anything so why try
(ofc Alphys comes in- BUT THIS IS A 24 SECOND ANIMATION, WE DONT HAVE TIME FOR THAT- CHOP CHOP!) (also just as an aside i love that when Sans realizes he cant force Wingdings outside he just brings the outside to him 😭😭)
But Wingdings is fully content with this “giving up”. He gets his way!!!
Thats when we see an interaction between these two, YEARS later. Sans is, needless to say, pretty horrified at whats happened to him (we’re ignoring lack of memories in this situation btw) but Gaster is thrilled and tells Sans that basically “I wont be here for long, i just wanted to say that despite my actions I promise I loved you” which Sans feels many emotions at- but “grief” bundles those all up in a nice trauma bow.
Gaster then goes on to say basically “this has been fun, but this is probably the last time we will ever interact because I have business to attend to, and you have Papyrus’ to attend to!!!” Sans reluctantly accepts this. Again. Gaster always staying within his comfort zone and Sans just going along with it because he cant force his stubborn as hell brother to do anything.
Basically long story short, Sans is not happy in either of these situations. Both times Wingdings puts his work above his brother.

#forgettable au#brothers (sobs in a violent fit of rage)#wingdings#papyrus#sans#undertale#animation#practiced a lot of rigging as well#lesson learned that procreate is an awful app for that#ITS FUN THOUGH#anyone who likes rigging pretty please give me an app#My new lifes mission is to murder wingdings#and we dont even know if my interpretation is canon#but judging by where we’re headed#my new lifes mission is to murder wing dings
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
how are you human?
so many interesting comments and thoughts on my post saying buds should consider not coming up to strangers in marginalized groups and saying 'how are you a real person that actually exists?'. i will point out this: despite my VERY gentle tone a few buds said i was having a 'meltdown' for even mentioning it
others said i was being too serious for someone who is ‘not a real person’. so if you would any more evidence of what it is like to be a buckaroo like myself there it is. every day, autistic folks who may seem ‘weird’ are bombarded with messages and comments and implications that they are fundamentally not human beings
sometimes it is outright and blatant like the comments on last post saying ‘well why are you getting mad? you are not even real’ and sometimes it is in the very subtle ways that folks use language when they talk to us. there is huge difference between ‘how do you exist?’ and ‘i am glad you exist.’
anyway, something that i think many people who have not lived this experience dont seem to understand is i KNOW the poster who said ‘how are you a real person that actually exists’ probably meant it as a compliment. that is THE POINT of why i am taking a moment out of my trot to gently and anonymously let them know how it might feel to be on other end of something like this as a queer or autistic or otherwise marginalized buckaroo. it is obviously not their intent to actually hurt someone, so i am letting them know
maybe because queerness and autism are not physically apparent it is hard to explain, but imagine going up to very tall or very short person and saying ‘cant BELIEVE you are real’ as a compliment. not a great way to treat others. on my original post, an indigenous author chimed in with their own experience and feelings similar to my own. a woman who said she was very tall told her story. point is, while i do not have their experience, what i am saying has a universal thread for 'othered' folks
point is: i UNDERSTAND there is this sort of exaggerated or ironic (or maybe even sometimes very literal) language around fandom to say things like ‘how are you a human?’ to creators, but since it is not your intent to hurt, i think you might want to know how that feels to marginalized buckaroos sometimes.
obviously you can say anything you want. i do not hold it against you. also, if you think ‘oh no, did i say something like this to chuck at a convention? i am so embarrassed' then DO NOT WORRY i promise you buckaroo you are just fine. i present myself in a way that is unusual by definition, so i have pretty thick skin about this type of thing and a lot of patience. MANY buds start off thinking i am ‘a joke’ and then become fans over time and i am glad to trot beside them and prove love is real.
however there are other autistic or queer or marginalized buckaroos with smaller platforms who hear this just as much as me, so i think it is important to say it loudly and maybe together we can work on making a very slight shift in the way we speak to the ‘others’ in our lives
we do not NEED to let subtle dehumanization slip into our language. in some cases it has been called ‘micro aggressions’ but i think buds dont often consider what that means for COMPLIMENTS. ultimately, telling marginalized people YOU ARE SO AMAZING YOU CANNOT POSSIBLY EXIST may seem very fun and silly on the surface and for some folks it probably feels that way, but for others it can feel like a reminder of the broader doubt about their humanity. you can just say ‘YOU ARE AMAZING’ without the reminder of the many times autistic or queer or marginalized folks are told in a very serious and pointed way (like comments on the last post) ‘YOU ARE SO WEIRD THAT I HAVE DECIDED YOU ARE NOT REAL’
buckaroos can take this information and apply it to their interactions, or they can ignore it, that is totally fine. we are all trotting our own trots and proving love in our own way and thats okay bud, HOWEVER i feel like it is important to at least let folks know, even if that means getting told i am having a ‘meltdown’. i think it is important to have complex or difficult conversations if it will prove a little more love in the long run. THANK YOU FOR READING BUCKAROOS. i am honored to trot forward with you can tackle this kind of thing with you, and honored you buckaroos have created such an amazing space with me to pull apart these kind of feelings. THIS IS PROOF THAT LOVE IS REAL LETS TROT
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Hate your guts (pt 2)



~ bcs tumblr hates me i had to divide this into two parts, here is part 1
pairing: rockstar!hyunjin x rockstar afab!reader
genre: enemies to lovers, fluff, smut
wc: 26.6k
synopsis: hwang hyunjin, your sworn enemy. the person who finds and pushes all your buttons, annoys you and makes you angry. the person you're trying to avoid so badly, only to end up practically sharing a bed with him on tour. let the fun begin!
warnings: lots of swearing, smoking and alcohol, mentions of blood and throwing up, mild violence, multiple sex scenes, unprotected sex, oral (f and m), fingering, handjob, semi-public sex, spanking, creampies, mix of degradation and praise
a/n: so... tumblr kept screwing me bcs of the formatting and i'm never writing in google docs again🙃
The next morning as you woke up, you were confused.
There was someone behind you, their arms wrapped around you as their breath kept hitting your neck.
You almost started screaming as you squirmed but the arms tightened around you.
“Relax, it’s just me.”
“Hyunjin! What the hell?” you whined, trying to get out of his grasp.
“I had a nightmare so I came back.” he nuzzled into you and you tried to move away, realizing then that his leg was thrown over you and you were essentially caged.
“How did you get into my room?” you questioned.
“I stole your key when you threw me out.” Hyunjin answered nonchalantly.
“You little criminal.” you frowned, trying to get out of his deadly clutch again.
“Let go, Hyunjin.”
“Mm… no.”
“Hyunjin, I’m warning you.”
You felt his smile against the back of your neck.
“Let me hold you for a little while.” he said.
“You held me against my will since you sneaked back in.” you fought against him.
“Stop squirming!” Hyunjin almost laid down on top of you as you whined.
Thankfully, a knock on the door saved you.
“Let me get the door at least.”
Hyunjin groaned as the knocks persisted before letting you go.
“Fine, you’re free.” he pouted.
You opened the door and Brendon was on the other side.
“Oh, hey B.” you said.
“Hey. Is Hyunjin in there with you? We can’t find him.”
“Oh yeah, he’s here.” you confirmed.
“Oh.” Brendon smirked.
“It’s nothing like that!” you felt the need to defend yourself instantly.
“Mhm. Sure. Well, Aiden and I are gonna get some breakfast so you guys can join us if you want.”
“Sure, we’ll be down soon.”
“See ya.” Brendon winked before you closed the door.
You made your way back to your bed and the sight made you melt.
In your rush to get away from Hyunjin and open the door, you didn’t see he brought his teddy bear with him, the plushie friend leaned on the other pillow that was untouched.
Hyunjin was sleeping on your side, hogging your pillow and blanket like there wasn’t enough space, and what’s worse he didn’t have a shirt on and your face became profusely red in a millisecond.
“Hyunjin, wake up, we’re gonna get breakfast with the guys.” you shook him lightly.
He muttered but never moved.
“Hyunjin! Wake up!” you shook him again.
“Stop calling me Hyunjin!” he turned towards you suddenly and you laughed at his cute swollen face and his disheveled hair.
“That’s your name, silly.” you said.
“Give me a nickname. Hyunjin sounds too formal. Unless you’re moaning it.” he smirked and you decided to put use to the other pillow and smack him with it.
“Ow.” he whimpered. “Did you see that teddy? She’s abusing me.”
“Let’s go.” you rolled your eyes as he pouted.
Getting breakfast with Aiden and Brendon proved to be a mistake as they teased you constantly.
“You two finally shacking up, huh?” Aiden smirked.
“We are far from shacking up.” you grimaced and Hyunjin laughed.
“You’ve warmed up to me, admit it.” Hyunjin wiggled his eyebrows as he leaned in close to your face.
“Not admitting anything unless a lawyer is present.” you smirked.
“Fine, don’t.” he smirked back.
“Actually, I went to law school shortly so-”
“Brendon, shut the fuck up.” you said as everyone laughed.
“How about we hit the town?” Aiden suggested after breakfast and everyone agreed.
You spent the day sightseeing (and getting stopped by fans occasionally) and Hyunjin insisted on taking as many pictures as he could to capture the happy memories.
By the time you got to your room, it was almost night and you were exhausted.
“Oh, hello there.” you saw Hyunjin’s teddy on your bed, which meant he probably left it to have a reason to come back to your room.
You were expecting him to come in any minute, but as you showered and laid down, it was quiet.
You almost fell asleep, the buzzing of your phone startling you.
asshole<3: hey pretty, are you asleep
you: not anymore, what do you want
asshole<3: put your bathing suit on (or don’t) but i’m taking you to a night swim in the pool
you: no you’re not, i’m going back to sleep.
asshole<3: no we’re going swimming baby. i’m in front of your door
you: why don’t you just come in? breaking and entering seems like your thing.
It was quiet for a moment, before you heard the keycard beeping and the door opening.
“It’s not breaking and entering when I have a key, just so you know.” Hyunjin walked in nonchalantly, throwing his towel over the chair.
“Did you get a spare key for my room?” you sat up in your bed, turning the lamp on.
“Yeah, I told the desk lady you’re my girlfriend. She wouldn’t budge in the beginning but I charmed my way into getting the key.” he smiled smugly as he sat down next to you.
“Of course you did.” you rolled your eyes.
“Aw, were you hugging teddy?” Hyunjin smiled, pointing to his friend who was laid next to you. “I’m so glad you two are getting along.”
“He looked lonely.” you shrugged.
“Don’t I look lonely too?” Hyunjin pouted and you made a disgusted face.
“Please, don’t do that.” you got up as Hyunjin’s eyes followed you.
“Are you gonna put your bathing suit on?”
“Yes, in the bathroom.” you rummaged through your things and Hyunjin chuckled.
“I mean, we can go skinny-dipping too.” he added.
“Yeah right.” you gave him a look before making your way to the bathroom.
The two of you finally made your way to the pool, sneaking around as it was late.
It made you feel like you were a couple of teenagers looking for a place to fuck.
There was something in the air, you felt it as Hyunjin walked close to you, his eyes wandering to you constantly.
When you made it to the pool, both of you stripped without hesitation and Hyunjin’s lips parted as he started eye-fucking you openly.
“Close your mouth, you’ll catch flies.” you smirked.
“Not if I put my mouth to some better use.” he smirked back and you rolled your eyes as you made your way towards the water.
“Come on, you invited me here, what are you waiting for?” you said and Hyunjin followed you, both of you getting in.
“Fuck, it’s cold.” you hissed and Hyunjin floated closer to you.
“We’ll warm up.” he came up behind you, his arms wrapping around your middle.
“I thought we were swimming.” you craned your neck, trying to look at him.
“We are.” Hyunjin nosed your cheek, before brushing his lips against your skin briefly, his lip ring scratching you pleasantly.
“H-Hyunjin.” you turned around as he released you and his face was unreadable.
“What?” you asked.
“Nothing.” he said, a sly smile spreading on his face as he lifted his hand and splashed you.
“Asshole!” you laughed, splashing him back.
“Ooh, I haven’t heard that one in a while.” Hyunjin bit on his lip, playing with his piercing shortly as he got closer again.
You squealed and swam away so he started swimming after you.
“You know I used to compete in swimming? It’s futile trying to escape.” Hyunjin said as he kept coming closer.
You screamed, laughing as he grabbed your ankle and pulled you into him before he cornered you against the edge of the pool.
“I’m gonna kiss you now. You can push me away if you don’t want it and I won’t bother you again.” he started, his hand touching your waist tentatively. “Unless you ask of course.” he smirked. “The point is, if you let me kiss you it’ll be hard for me to control myself.”
“How so?” you smirked, your hand touching his arm, as you ran it up to his shoulder.
“You can’t be that blind, y/n. I’ve always wanted you.” hearing him say that made you shiver in anticipation as your bodies got even closer.
“Oh yeah? Show me.” you teased, brushing your lips against his.
Hyunjin’s eyes widened for a moment as he squeezed your waist before he gave you his famous smirk.
You leaned in and met him in the middle as your lips pressed against each other’s, his lip ring adding a satisfying pressure as he slowly moved his lips against yours.
The tip of his tongue swiped over your bottom lip and you let him in as his hands slid down to your lower back.
His tongue moved against yours, his piercing scraping you and adding a spark you never felt before while kissing someone.
Hyunjin knew what he was doing, his kiss was deliberate and erotic, not what you expected of him as he claimed every inch of your mouth with his tongue.
Chills ran up your spine when he pressed his body into yours, your legs wrapping around him automatically.
Hyunjin pushed you into the cold tiles of the pool but you didn’t care when you felt his dick pressing right into your core.
Both of you moaned into the kiss as your nails lightly scraped his shoulders and his fingers came up to the strap of your bathing suit.
He pulled on it, making it unravel as your breasts fell out for him to play with.
“Whoops.” he smirked as he leaned back, looking at you with hooded eyes.
“Nipple piercings would look perfect on you.” he said as he grabbed your tits, massaging them and playing with your nipples.
“Oh really?” you smirked and he nodded, mirroring your smirk as he pinched your nipples.
You whimpered, grinding against him and he squeezed your breasts, he was grunting as he moved against you, the water splashing around.
He leaned in, one hand on the back of your head as his lips attached to your skin, leaving kisses on your neck before he licked at it, his piercing tickling you a little.
“That feels interesting.” you chuckled as he pressed himself closer to you, his skin against yours, making you feel even hotter.
“What, my piercings?”
“Yeah.”
“They’d be even more interesting if you’d let me eat you out.” he smirked as you traced his pretty tattoos with your fingers.
“What, here?” you chuckled.
“Not here. We can go back to your room.” he bit on his lip as he searched your eyes.
Well fuck it, you thought, you were already this far, your mind still not realizing the fact that you’re making out with Hwang Hyunjin, your number one enemy or so he used to be.
“Sure. In a minute.” you smirked, your hand tangling in his hair as you pulled a little making him hiss and bite on his lip.
You leaned in, wrapping your lips around his adam's apple and Hyunjin whimpered as you sucked on it.
“Mm, baby.” he whined as you swiped your tongue on it before kissing and lightly biting on his neck.
He kept grinding against you and your pussy throbbed for him.
His hands ran down to your ass as he grabbed you and held you in place, grinding faster against you as you kissed the tattoos on his shoulder and arm, your lips then traveling to his collarbone and chest.
“You’re driving me crazy, princess.” he almost growled, gripping your ass and making you moan against his wet skin.
“Am I?” your hand snaked between your bodies, until you found his bulge and gripped it.
“Fuck!” Hyunjin grunted, fucking into your hand immediately but before he could enjoy it further, you decided to tease him and move your hand away.
“We can go now.” you whispered, turned on beyond your mind as Hyunjin clumsily helped you put your bathing suit on.
The two of you quickly grabbed your stuff, still half wet, you made your way to your room as Hyunjin held your hand, both of you giggling like two horny teengers.
As soon as you walked in, Hyunjin tossed his towel carelessly on the floor, grabbing your wrists and pinning you to the door before you could even react.
His thigh slotted between your legs and you whimpered as he flexed his muscle.
“Look at you. Falling apart already and I haven’t even touched your pussy.” he smirked and that feeling of annoyance he always used to give you turned you on in this moment, making you feel even more annoyed that you fell under his charm.
You squirmed but it only resulted in your core grinding against his hard thigh.
“Asshole.” you whined and he tightened the grip on your wrists, pressing his thigh harder into your throbbing core as he started moving it against you.
“I am.” he chuckled, leaning in and kissing you more passionately than before, his lips forceful against yours.
You hated admitting it but you were putty in Hyunjin’s arms and he knew it as he smirked against your lips before pushing his tongue inside and swirling it around yours.
He swallowed every moan as he kept stealing your breath, your pussy dripping with arousal and need.
“Let go of my hands.” you whimpered as he left kisses on your jaw and neck.
“Why?” he smirked against your skin, dragging his tongue on the column of your neck before he sank his teeth into your sensitive spot, right below your ear.
“Ah!” you moaned, jolting into him as he sucked a mark on your skin. “Because I wanna touch you.” you answered his question.
“Hm, should I let you?” he chuckled against your collarbone, brushing his lips there.
“I know you want me to.” you whispered in his ear, pressing a kiss to his cheek and Hyunjin let out a shaky breath before finally releasing your wrists.
Your hands tangled in his hair instantly as you continued making out desperately, grinding against each other.
Hyunjin’s large hands traveled all over your body, exploring and groping you, his lips and tongue lazily dragging on the outline of your breasts to your stomach as he kneeled before you.
You looked at him through hooded eyes as he grabbed your leg and hooked it over his shoulder.
“I thought you said you’d only kneel for me once.” you smirked and he smirked back at you.
“Guess I was wrong.” he said before mouthing at your thigh, licking and biting, driving you crazy as he came closer to your core.
Hyunjin grabbed the straps of your bathing suit, undoing them quickly and leaving you bare.
“Fuck, such a pretty pussy.” he groaned, pushing his face into your core immediately.
“Ah!” you jolted when he licked a long stripe on your pussy, his piercing catching onto your clit deliciously.
“Tastes sweet too.” he smirked at you as you whimpered, your fingers tangling in his hair.
He spread you apart with his fingers, wrapping his plump lips around your clit and sucking on it.
“Oh god.” you groaned, banging your head against the door as he slurped on your pussy.
Your thighs trembled as he swiped his tongue over your clit repeatedly, making sure that his piercing gives you stimulation too.
You were holding back for some reason and Hyunjin seemed to sense it as he pulled back and looked up at you.
“Pull on my hair as much as you need to, sweetheart. You can pull, scratch, bite, I love it.” he smirked. “You can even slap me again if you’d like.”
You gripped his hair harshly, making him whimper as you brought his face closer to your core again.
“Keep going.” you said and Hyunjin listened immediately, his tongue diving between your folds to slurp up your juices.
The sounds his mouth was creating as he kept making out with your wet pussy were downright sinful and you were so lost in it, your head thrown back as you shook and kept pulling on his hair that you didn’t even notice Hyunjin had pulled his swim trunks down, his hand wrapped around his dripping cock as he stroked himself.
Hyunjin was loud and sloppy, constantly moaning into you like he was enjoying this even more than you did.
Your juices mixed with his saliva dripped down his chin while he kept eating you out like a man starved, like your pussy is the best meal he’s ever had.
“I’m gonna cum!” you whimpered, grinding against his face, his nose pressing perfectly into your clit.
“Cum in my mouth baby, please!” Hyunjin whined and you shook as your orgasm washed over you, spilling on his tongue and chin.
“Mm.” he moaned and licked you up.
“Bed. Now.” he stood up, wiping his chin with the back of his hand and it took you a moment to realize he was completely naked.
“Oh.” you stared at his dick, salivating at the thought of having him inside you, he was so long and pretty, curved just a little, his tip red and dripping with pre cum.
He was perfect, and you needed him in any way you could get him.
“Princess.” Hyunjin chuckled at your obvious drooling.
He was growing impatient so he scooped you up before you could protest, getting rid of your bra in the process.
“I need to have you right now.” he rasped, throwing you on the bed and quickly turning you on all fours as he climbed over you and pressed you into the mattress.
You whimpered pathetically as he held you down with one hand to your back, your pussy dripping and clenching around nothing, waiting to be filled up to the brim.
“Oh. Teddy.” Hyunjin noticed his friend still chilling on your bed. “This is not for your eyes.” he grabbed the bear and stood up, putting it in the chair and turning him around.
“Sorry, son.” he added as you stared up at him from the bed and chuckled.
“He can still hear us, you know.” you said as Hyunjin climbed back up on top of you.
“Mm, I hope everyone does. Don’t want you holdin’ back. I want you to be as loud as you can.” Hyunjin smirked above you, lifting your middle up and snaking his hand around to play with your sensitive clit.
“Yeah? Then fuck me as hard as you can, Hyunjin.” you moaned, pushing back into him, trying to get him closer.
“I hope you know what you’re asking for.”
You felt the tip of his cock prodding at you and you gasped as he slowly pushed in, the tip breaching your entrance and spreading you to take him.
“Oh my god, fuck!” you moaned as he gripped your hips and kept stretching you, pushing more and more in until he bottomed out, his cock finding a warm home inside your clenching pussy.
“You’re so tight, baby.” his eyes rolled back as he pulled out to the tip, then pushed back into you harshly, making you whimper loudly as you fisted the sheets beneath you.
“Yeah.” he moaned as he started fucking you with a semi-fast pace immediately, his hand coming up to push your face into the mattress.
“Fuck yeah, take it. Take it like a good slut.” Hyunjin groaned as you whimpered and gasped while he rocked his hips into you hard.
“H-Hyunjin, ah!” you whimpered when his tip hit the spot and he angled his hips to keep hitting into it hard, the sound of skin slapping skin filling up the room together with the sounds your pussy was making while he kept stuffing you with his cock.
You couldn’t even hold on and you collapsed down as Hyunjin kept fucking you harshly into the mattress, pulling on your hair and giving you a few harsh spanks that made your ass red instantly.
You kept babbling nonsense as he fucked you like a mad man, gripping your breasts or your waist, his hands couldn’t decide where to stay ‘cause he wanted all of you.
Your orgasm shook your whole body, from your head to your toes as you creamed around his throbbing cock for what seemed like the longest time, your pleasure kept prolonging as he brushed against your spot constantly.
Hyunjin smacked your ass again, a dark chuckle escaping his lips as you whimpered.
“Fuck, she’s trying to milk me, isn’t she? You want that, baby? You want my cum?”
“Y-yes, I want it!” you whined.
“Yeah? Do you really want it?” Hyunjin smirked, teasing you, the annoying bastard.
“Yes I do!” you moaned as he kept his pace, the weight of his body pressing you down as his breath hit your cheek.
“Beg for it, darling.” he whispered in your ear and you groaned in annoyance, your fingers digging into the bed.
You bit on your lip, trying to disobey him as much as you could and he chuckled darkly, grabbing your hands and pinning your wrists on your lower back.
“You don’t like the way the tables have turned, hm? I don’t hear you begging. Do you want me to stop?” Hyunjin slowed down, his free hand traveling down your thigh and then back up towards your waist, making you shiver.
“P-please…” you whimpered quietly, losing your mind and dignity.
“Please what, princess?”
“P-please… Cum inside me, Hyunjin.” you moaned and he chuckled again, picking up speed as he released your hands only to grip your hips.
You were almost screaming from the strength he was fucking you with, his hips stuttering as he dug his nails into your flesh.
“Louder baby, louder.” he groaned, you could feel droplets of his sweat falling down and hitting your back.
You moaned louder and you were sure people could hear you outside but you didn’t care as you came around his length again, moments later Hyunjin finally exploded inside you, filling you up with his warm cum.
“Fuck, y/n…” he whimpered as he shook above you, pulling out as his arms wrapped around you.
He held you for a few quiet minutes while both of you were trying to catch your breath and calm down.
He left little kisses on your shoulder as your brain became less foggy and the reality of what happened between you settled in, making your heart skip a beat and then continue to beat fast.
Hyunjin finally rolled over and got up and you laid still, feeling a little embarrassed and self-conscious.
You remembered swearing to yourself once that you’d never sleep with him or have any kind of relationship with someone who seemingly never takes any of those things seriously but here you were.
At least you could admit to yourself that he was the best fuck you ever had.
Hyunjin came back with a warm wet cloth and a water bottle.
“Let me clean you up.” he said and you looked up at him. “You okay?”
“Yeah, I’m okay.” you answered dismissively and Hyunjin raised his eyebrow.
“Drink some water.” he said as you sat up.
God, he was more beautiful than ever.
His hair disheveled, his body sweaty and on display for you, a loopy smile on his face as he sat there naked, vulnerable, yours.
“You wanna shower together?” he asked as you put the bottle down.
“You know this changes everything between us?” you ignored his question and his smile fell.
“Of course I do.” he touched your cheek, leaning in to kiss you.
His lips were addicting and you couldn’t push him away.
“Now let’s get in that shower.”
-
“Hyunjin. Y/n. Come to my room this instant.” Anthony sounded furious when he called you, just as you were eating some breakfast you had ordered after the shower.
“Can we at least finish eating?” Hyunjin whined with his mouth full, his lips pouty.
“Now!” Anthony yelled, making Hyunjin jolt as you looked at him with wide eyes.
“Y’all are in big trouble!” you heard Aiden yell in the background.
“We’ll be right there.” you said and Anthony hung up.
“Wow, he sounds really mad.” Hyunjin frowned.
“Let’s go find out what we did.”
Anthony’s room wasn’t too far from yours and you were there in a matter of minutes.
“You two!” Anthony looked like he was fuming, smoke coming out of his ears, his face bright red as his chest rose up and down deeply.
Ana stood behind him like an angry mother, her hands on her hips as she tapped her foot.
Aiden and Brendon were sitting on the bed, looking sulky.
“What is going on?” you asked.
“Have you two lost your fucking mind?!” Anthony seethed.
“What did we do?!” Hyunjin’s tone got defensive immediately.
“They didn’t even look at social media.” Ana shook her head.
“This is what you did!” Anthony gave you his phone and you gasped when you saw it.
Someone was on the balcony above the hotel pool last night, taking pictures of you and Hyunjin.
There were hundreds of articles, even a video circling the net where the two of you were going at it, making out passionately and touching each other.
The only lucky thing was that the guy didn’t manage to get any audio.
You quickly grabbed your phone and saw that you had millions of tags on the pics and comments people left on your posts.
Most of them were hate comments directed towards you, calling you a whore and lots of other endearing names, others were of horny people saying that Hyunjin was a lucky bastard getting to fuck someone like you.
They were all demeaning comments, even the ones that seemed to be on ‘your side’.
Your eyes welled up with tears as you started panicking.
Hyunjin looked furious.
“Who is this guy? Is he still in the hotel? ‘Cause if he is, my friends here,” he lifted his fists. “,will come pay him a nice fucking visit.”
“There’s no point, Hyunjin. It’s already done. This could damage the band, it’s practically a sex tape.” Ana said.
“I don’t feel so good.” you quickly sat down on the sofa and Hyunjin was on your side immediately.
“Fuck, this is my fault!” he said frustratingly. “I made you come to the pool with me. I should’ve never done that.”
“You couldn’t predict this Jinnie, it’s not your fault. At least your shoulders were covering up my tits.” you shrugged, swallowing your tears.
Hyunjin smiled at you as you looked up at him.
“Something funny?” you asked.
“No, you just called me Jinnie.” he swooned, his arm wrapping around you.
“Ew, get a room.” Brendon acted like he was throwing up.
“Shut up.” Hyunjin warned his bandmate before looking back at you.
“I knew I’d get under your skin one day.” he whispered in your ear, smirking as he nosed your cheek before pressing a kiss to it.
“Yeah, yeah. That really ended up biting me in the ass.” you rolled your eyes, shivering a little.
“Okay, do that later. We need to figure out what to do about this!” Anthony said.
“Nothing.” Hyunjin shrugged. “I don’t care about it. They didn’t see anything they shouldn’t have. In those pics and videos you can only see my back and the side of y/n’s face. Nothing I’m worried about. I don’t care if they know about us getting together. They’d find out eventually anyways. I’m just glad they didn’t see what’s for my eyes only.” he smirked at you and you smacked his arm annoyingly.
“Is it now?”
“Yes, it is.” he nodded.
“What do you think, y/n?” Ana asked.
“I agree with Hyunjin to an extent. Lots of celebs had scandals like this and nothing happened to them. I mean, we can still continue with our tour normally, right?”
“Well, we have to. The next show is in 6 hours.” Anthony sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Just don’t do this shit again. I will deal with the guy who took these and everything else. The four of you just focus on the show tonight and no more fucking in public places.”
“Is that a challenge?” Hyunjin smirked and you smacked him again.
“Ow!” he whined and you rolled your eyes.
You were still trying to process that all your fans have seen you kissing Hyunjin.
-
It was almost time for the show and Hyunjin insisted on getting ready in your room, dragging his luggage there.
Ever since last night, you couldn’t pry him off of you.
Currently, he was sitting on your bed shirtless, all of his makeup and skincare products thrown haphazardly in front of him as he rummaged through them.
You quickly grabbed your phone, taking a few pics of his cute pouty thinking face as he sifted through his eyeshadows.
You pressed play on your phone, now filming a video.
You zoomed in on his face and snorted.
“Here we can see the last brain cell of Hwang Hyunjin trying to plan out a suitable makeup look for the show tonight.” you said and he looked up, his face breaking into a smile.
“And here we can witness the last brain cell of y/n l/n focusing so hard on me.” he said into the camera, puffing his chest out.
“Riiiiight.” you zoomed in on his nipples.
“Are you filming my tits?” he asked, chuckling.
“Maybe.” you smirked at him.
“And I’m the deviant one. Can you believe this teddy?” he looked at his plush friend who was chilling on the bed next to him.
You turned the camera to the bear as Hyunjin grabbed its head and shook it left and right in disapproval.
You turned it off with a giggle, putting your phone aside as you stood up and made your way towards the bed.
Hyunjin looked up at you as you neared him.
You sat behind him, your hands on his back instantly.
“What are you thinking of doing?” you asked, lips pressing into his flower tattoos.
“I’m thinking you’re gonna make me hard again if you keep touching me.” he looked back at you.
“Are you that easy?” you smirked as you kept kissing him tentatively, your hands on his waist, caressing him.
“For you, definitely.” he said, grabbing a small eyeshadow palette.
“Good to know.” you smirked as you kept kissing him, your hands roaming on his abs.
“Do you think I should get a belly button piercing?” he asked as you touched him, your fingers dipping down to his happy trail as you played with it, making him shiver.
“Why not? It would look sexy on you.” you answered, moving his hair to the side so you could attach your lips to his neck.
“You really want to distract me, huh?” he let out a breath, trying to get his smoky eye look right while you teased him.
“Mhm.” you kept kissing, licking and biting on him while he put his makeup on.
“Shit!” he exclaimed, jolting as your hand snaked down to palm his growing bulge.
“I almost poked my eye out!” he whined, but still leaned into you.
“Shh. Concentrate.” you smirked against his skin, your hand traveling into his pants as you gripped him.
“Naughty girl.” he smirked, looking at your lustful expression in the mirror he held up while finishing up his look.
“Oh yes.” you grinned, taking his cock out and stroking him.
“Y/n.” Hyunjin whined. “W-what do you think?” he turned a little, showing you his finished look as you played with his slit.
“Pretty.” you smirked, your other hand caressing his thigh before you grabbed his balls unexpectedly.
“Ah!” he moaned, leaning back into you as he tossed the eyeshadow palette aside.
You sped up and Hyunjin gave in so easily that you were impressed, he was completely putty in your embrace, letting you have your way with him.
“Wait! Turn my son around, please.” he said and you chuckled, squeezing him and earning a groan from him.
“He can’t see anyways. My back is turned towards him.” you looked back at the teddy as your hand traveled up to Hyunjin’s nipples, playing with them as you continued stroking him.
“O-okay.” he moaned, lifting up and fucking into your hand.
“You like it, hm?” you nibbled on his ear as he thrashed against you.
“Y-yeah. Don’t stop, oh my god!” he grunted, gripping at your thighs as you pressed into his back, your legs wrapped around him, your hand skillfully playing with his throbbing cock.
“You wanna cum, Jinnie?” you giggled.
“Yes, please.”
“You’re cute when you beg.” you bit on his neck.
“Shut up!” he groaned but continued fucking up into your hand, desperately chasing his high.
You laughed, licking at the new bruise you created on his neck as you doubled your efforts.
Hyunjin mewled, his legs trembling as you jerked him off fast, flicking your wrist.
“Fuck!” he groaned as he dug his nails into your thighs, his length twitching in your hold, as he spilled all over your hand and his stomach.
You chuckled, kissing his cheek and jawline.
“That was unexpected and hot.” he looked back at you and you shrugged.
“What can I say, I’m full of surprises like that.” smirking, you got up.
“Well get dressed, we’re on in less than an hour.” you said smugly, enjoying the way you had Hyunjin literally in the palm of your hand.
“Already?! Fuck!” he got up, running to the bathroom looking silly and almost tripping over his sweatpants as you laughed at him.
“Laugh now, until I get back at you, darling!” he yelled out.
“Can’t wait!” you shook your head with a smile, packing the rest of your stuff.
Everyone gathered at the bus, the roadies helping with putting your stuff back in as they had already unloaded everything needed for the venue.
Hyunjin grabbed your wrist, scaring you for a moment as you were looking at your phone.
“What?” you looked up at him, seeing his mischievous expression.
“Come here for a sec.” he led you away, tucking both of you behind the parked bus.
“Wha-” he stopped you as he cupped your face and pressed his lips against yours.
You melted into him, wrapping your hands around his waist, bringing him closer as your bodies pressed together.
“Our good luck kiss.” he said when you parted.
“Sure.” you giggled, kissing him once again. “Let’s go before they get mad at us.” you added.
“Just so you know…” his hand traveled down as he cupped your pussy through your pants, making you gasp in shock as you gripped at his shoulders.
“I will have my way with you later.” he smirked, kissing your forehead like he wasn’t saying nasty shit to you.
“If I let you.” you pushed him a little but he just chuckled.
“Oh, you’ll be begging for it, sweetheart.”
-
The show was fun and crazy like always, the fans that were there didn’t seem to care about the ‘sex tape’ scandal, everyone was enjoying the performance.
Hyunjin was even more energetic than usual, jumping up and down, dancing, screaming and doing all sorts of crazy shit.
He made a point of looking back at you multiple times with the biggest smile on his face.
In the middle of the performance, Hyunjin took his tanktop off as it was clinging to his sweaty body and getting in the way, so he tossed it into the audience and people almost beat each other up to grab it.
You smirked to yourself, they may have his sweaty shirt but you had all of him last night.
Hyunjin flirted with the fans of course, this time coming down closer to them and letting them touch him.
You would lie if you said it didn’t make you mad, you were realizing it just then; you wanted Hyunjin all to yourself.
Your mind managed to spiral even on stage while you played the familiar grooves automatically, and flashes of Hyunjin with different girls ran through your mind.
What if this was just a fling?
What if he didn’t look at this seriously?
You didn’t want to fall for him but in your mind you knew it was already too late.
You hoped he wasn’t just using you because having your heart broken for what feels like the hundredth time in your life isn’t something you’d want to go through again.
Especially not with him.
When the show ended and you ran backstage, Hyunjin wrapped his arms around your waist and lifted you up, spinning you around as you squealed.
“Put me down, I’m gonna puke!” you whined, feeling dizzy.
He put you down before crashing his lips against yours.
“I want you so bad right now.” he muttered against your lips as you touched his chest.
“You should wash off the fans’ handprints first.” you pushed him and he chuckled.
“Aw, are you jealous?” he grinned.
“No, you’re just gross.”
“Liar. You’re so jealous.”
“Am not.”
“Don’t worry, baby. I’m all yours.” he smirked.
“Sure.” you said and Hyunjin frowned, pursing his lips.
“Let’s go party, assholes!” Aiden appeared, all giddy from the show, stopping Hyunjin mid-thought.
“Yeah, and put on a shirt, Hwang!” Brendon winked with a smirk.
You were dragged to an exclusive afterparty without your consent but you were thirsty anyways so you ordered a beer.
During the evening as you mingled, you lost sight of Hyunjin.
“Where’s Hyunjin?” you asked Aiden as he joined you at the bar.
“Beats me.” he shrugged.
You were about to look for him when he walked in, stumbling as some random girl held onto his wrists.
“What the hell?” you muttered, anger overtaking you instantly.
She was all over him, and you noticed he was trying to push her away but was too drunk.
You made your way towards them when suddenly she slapped him across the face and you gasped, boiling with anger.
“Hey, bitch.” you said as you stood next to Hyunjin and her eyes widened when she saw you.
“Y/n! You’re here!” Hyunjin clung onto you immediately, his face dazed.
You ignored him as you lifted your hand up, dealing a strong slap to the girl’s face.
She gasped, holding onto her cheek as she almost tripped over her feet.
“Touch him again and I’ll break your fake nose.”
“Woah!” Hyunjin stumbled as he held onto your arm. “She’s serious, I wouldn’t mess with her.” he said to the girl who quickly scrambled away.
“Baby. You defended me.” he pouted at you, trying to kiss you.
“Oh my god, Hyunjin. You’re shitfaced. Come on, we’re leaving, you need some air.” you led him out, quickly telling Aiden you’ll be by the bus.
“Why did she even slap you?”
“I might’ve called her a whore?” he grimaced. “She tried to kiss me and I said no! I have a girlfriend! I meant you.”
“Yes, I understand Hyunjin.” you shook your head, your face heating up.
“That was so hot how you slapped her.” Hyunjin nuzzled into you as he hugged you from the back while you were trying to unlock the bus door so you could find a water bottle for him.
“Yeah?”
“Mhm. My cheek hurts though. Will you kiss it better?” he asked, burying his face into your hair.
“Sure. As soon as you sober up a little.” you said, finally opening the door as the two of you climbed in.
“You know what else hurts?” Hyunjin smirked, leaning on the table and almost falling down.
“What?” you raised your eyebrow, grabbing a water bottle out of the fridge.
“My dick.” he grinned.
“Just shut up and drink some water.” you shoved the water in his hand as he giggled.
You were annoyed, wondering if you were overthinking things and Hyunjin acting all nonchalant made you feel even more angry.
That kind of attitude he always had bugged you, it seemed as if he took everything in stride, as if he wasn’t afraid of losing anything, as if he took nothing seriously, like nothing mattered to him other than himself.
“What’s wrong?” he pouted, trying to hug you.
And you hated how he could read you like a book.
“Nothing. We’ll talk when you’re sober.” you said, folding your arms on your chest.
“Are you mad at me?” he swallowed.
“I don’t know.” you shrugged.
“You don’t know?” he tilted his head as you avoided his eyes.
“I’m mad at myself.”
“Why?”
“Because… Just because.” you shook your head. “I don’t wanna get into it.”
“Is it because of the girl?” he looked at you confusedly.
“No Hyunjin, it’s because of all the girls. The way you act like it means nothing to you so whatever this is between us probably doesn’t matter to you either. You only look to satisfy yourself, not caring about hurting someone else’s feelings. And frankly, I can’t deal with that. I can’t believe I’m saying this to you but I want something real, I don’t want to be used for your pleasure and then thrown away like I was just one of your little groupies.” you couldn’t stop talking, a weight lifting off of your chest.
“Is that all you think of me? That I’m so shallow and conceited?” he asked, seemingly sobered up all of a sudden.
“I’ve never seen proof of the opposite.”
“Fuck then let me prove it to you! Of course I care about your feelings, y/n and I never looked at you as one of those groupies. I don’t need anyone but you and this means everything to me.” he shook his head.
“What?” you were in disbelief, Hyunjin had never sounded so serious before.
“There you are.” Ana came in, followed by the rest of the gang, and you leaned away from Hyunjin.
“I’m gonna go shower.” you used the situation to slip away.
Your thoughts were racing as you stood under the warm water.
Was he telling the truth?
You went through a rollercoaster of emotions, too exhausted to think after the whole day.
You laid in your bunk as everyone settled in to sleep after showering and eating some dinner.
It didn’t take long for Hyunjin to climb up.
“Hey.” he whispered as you sat, expecting him to show up.
“Hey.” you said and he smiled.
“So, are you gonna give me a chance?” he bit on his lip, playing with his lip ring nervously.
You sighed, studying his expression.
He looked sincere, scared even, his eyes becoming big as he pleaded.
“Okay.” you said and he chuckled.
“Yes!” he exclaimed.
“Shh. You’ll wake everyone up. And don’t fucking waste this chance, Hyunjin. Because it’s the only one you’ll get.” you warned him as he crawled closer to you.
“I promise I’ll make the best of it.” he said, leaning in to kiss you.
You didn’t even realize how much you missed his kisses, when it has been hours since you last felt his sweet lips on yours.
“Remember what I said earlier?” he smirked, lowering his voice as his hands massaged your thighs.
“Mm?” you mirrored his smirk, pretending to be clueless.
“I’m gonna have my way with you now.” he grabbed you, pulling you to lay under him as you gasped in surprise.
Hyunjin’s fingers trailed up your thigh with feather-like touches up your already dripping pussy.
He ran his fingertips over your clothed folds, drawing a deep breath from you.
“I took off my rings.” he whispered, wiggling his fingers.
“I can see that.” you whispered back as he found your clit, pressing into it and touching you teasingly, slowly.
He kept smirking at you smugly as he hooked his fingers into your shorts, pulling them down with your panties, noticing you wore lacy ones under your pjs.
“Cute panties. Shame they came off too soon.” he giggled as you lightly slapped his arm, your face becoming red in embarrassment.
“I’m keeping them.” he said, putting them aside as you rolled your eyes with a smirk.
Hyunjin leaned over you, his face inches away from you as his lips hovered over yours.
“You have to be a good girl and keep quiet. Can you do that, princess?” he said, his fingers back on your clit as he started massaging it in circles, making you arch your back towards him.
“Y-yeah.” you whispered, your eyes fluttering.
“If you make a sound, I will stop.” Hyunjin gave you that famous shit eating grin.
“No, I’ll be quiet!” you whispered.
“Good. Now shut up, darling.” he said with a smirk, his fingers teasing your folds.
You bit on your lip as he teased you, playing with your clit as he pinched it occasionally, almost making you moan.
He was enjoying how wet you were getting as he concentrated on your sensitive nub, his other hand traveling beneath your shirt to play with your breasts.
“You look so cute like this.” he said and you wanted to slap him for the condescending tone he used, but at the same time your pussy clenched, a gush of arousal dripping out of you.
“You know why?” he added as he observed you, his fingers dipping between your wet folds as he teased you.
You shook your head no.
“Because only I get to see you like this. Only I get to unravel you, sweetheart.” he looked at you lustfully as he slowly pushed his fingers in, making you gasp as your legs trembled for a moment.
Your pussy sucked two of his fingers right in as he chuckled under his breath.
“You take me so well.” he bit on his lip as he slowly moved his fingers, massaging your inner walls.
“Ngh.” you moaned, pushing up into his hand, begging for more, deeper, faster.
“Sweet girl.” he whispered, leaning in to kiss your jawline and neck.
You melted, your legs opening up completely for him as he fucked into you a bit faster, curling his fingers to find that spot.
“Look at you.” he pinched your nipple and you swallowed a moan. “So giving.” Hyunjin chuckled darkly as your legs shook.
He sped up, finding that spot and making you moan quietly as you bit on your lip hard.
“Am I making it difficult for you?”
The fucking bastard.
“Answer me.” he said sternly and you whimpered.
“Yes, you are.” you said and Hyunjin chuckled.
“Good.”
The bunk bed filled up with sounds of your wet pussy as you dripped all over his hand, your entire body was trembling, your heart beating fast as your eyes rolled in the back of your head, you’ve never been this aroused in your life.
“T-they’re gonna hear…” you whimpered silently as Hyunjin kept abusing your pussy with his fingers, pistoning them into your heat as you clenched around him, trying to ignore the enormous pressure building up inside you.
“Oh yes, they are. They’ll hear what a filthy slut you are for me. They’ll hear your little pussy sucking my fingers in. You’re so nasty, baby.” he fucked you even harder as you gasped.
“F-fuck! I-I can’t…” you thrashed against the bed, tears gathering in your eyes as you tried to squeeze your legs around his arm involuntarily.
“Come on, let go for me.” he looked smug as he fucked you fast, his eyes full of lust.
You almost cried out, biting on your lower lip hard, drawing blood as the metallic taste filled up your mouth, making your mind float.
“God, you really want to edge yourself.” he smirked.
Tears slid down your cheeks as you trembled violently and you bit down on your arm, finally not being able to hold in anymore as you exploded, squirting all over your thighs and Hyunjin’s hand as he fucked you through your orgasm, his other hand abusing your sensitive clit.
“That’s my good girl. I’m proud of you.” he pulled his fingers out as you gasped, watching him as he licked at his hand.
You were in shock, never having finished this violently that the muscles in your legs were cramping, never has a man managed to make you squirt.
“Y/n?” Hyunjin leaned over you, wiping your tears.
“I-I never squirted before.” you admitted and Hyunjin smiled proudly.
“Really?” he looked excited suddenly and you chuckled.
“Really.” you nodded.
“Well, I’m gonna make you squirt again.” he smirked and you looked down, realizing he was stroking himself.
You had no idea when he took his pants off.
“Mhm.” you wrapped your legs around him.
“Mm. So wet.” he pressed his tip against you, massaging your folds with it.
“Just put it in.” you gripped at him and he smiled, burying his face in your neck.
“A little needy, I see.” he said and you made your point by bringing him closer with your legs so that his tip slipped inside you, making him moan into your skin quietly.
“You’re just as needy for me.” you tangled your hand in his soft hair, inhaling his shampoo, your other hand caressing his back as he pushed his cock inside you slowly, bottoming out as you gasped quietly.
“I am.” he said, kissing your neck as he started rocking his hips into you, his hands gripping your waist.
“I’m not gonna last long. Watching you squirt for me almost made me cum.”
“Mm, it’s okay, Jinnie.” you wrapped your arms around him as he whimpered quietly into your skin.
“Say that again.” he nibbled at your ear, rutting into you desperately.
“What, Jinnie?”
“Yeah.” his cock was hitting all the right spots inside you, the pressure you felt before building up quickly again.
You dug your nails into his shoulders and he hissed, biting on your neck, his hand on your hip and the other on your breast as he squeezed it.
“Jinnie. My Jinnie.” you whined quietly and he groaned as the bed started creaking, now it was more than obvious what you were doing.
“Fuck, tell me I’m yours.” Hyunjin moaned, grabbing your wrists and pinning them on either side of your head as his hips snapped into yours, his pubic hair brushing against your clit deliciously, adding more friction to your sensitive parts.
“You’re mine, Hyunjin. All mine.” you moaned and he kissed you sloppily as you clenched around his cock.
“I’m all yours, princess.” he pressed his forehead against yours and you whimpered, exploding around him as you squirted again, your nails drawing blood on his back.
“Shit!” Hyunjin’s entire body trembled as he pushed deeper inside you, his cock twitching as he filled you up with spurts of hot cum.
“Mm.” you moaned.
“Take it all, baby. Milk me dry.” he groaned as your eyes filled up with tears of pleasure and you came once again, squeezing around his length, forcing him to spill every little drop he had inside you.
“Fuck.” Hyunjin collapsed on top of you, both of you wet and sweaty as you wrapped around each other.
“You think they heard?” you asked after some time and Hyunjin lifted up to look at you, caressing your face.
“Oh yeah, definitely.” he smirked.
“Bastard.” you squinted your eyes with a smile as he giggled.
“You can call me anything you want as long as you keep calling me yours.” he said, kissing your lips gently.
“I take it this is your way of asking me to be your girlfriend?” you asked, carding your fingers through his damp hair.
“I don’t have to ask, baby. You’re already mine.” he bit on his lip, his eyes filling up with lust again.
He was going to drive you crazy and you loved it.
-
The next morning as Hyunjin and you walked into the living area of the bus, everyone looked up at you with knowing smirks.
“Oh, Jinnie, ah!” Aiden started moaning so Hyunjin came up to him and smacked the back of his head.
“Shut up, dickhead.” Hyunjin said as your face heated up.
“So, are you guys like together now?” Brendon asked.
“Yes, we are.” you answered, pouring yourself some coffee.
“Finally! Y’all owe me 20 bucks each!” Brendon said as everyone around the table groaned.
“You bet on us getting together?”
“We all bet on when you are going to get together. I was the closest.” he smirked as you shook your head.
Hyunjin ignored them, pulling you to sit in his lap.
“You two are gonna be disgusting all the time now.” Aiden scrunched his face up.
“You’re just jealous.” Hyunjin smirked at his friend, pulling you flush against his back as you sipped on your coffee.
“Yeah, I am.” Aiden sighed. “Oh, now we have two couples here.” he added and everyone looked at Ana and Anthony who were quiet almost the whole time.
“Oh I knew there was something there.” you chuckled.
“Well… seems like we’re still single.” Brendon winked at Aiden, his hand on Aiden’s thigh as he leaned in, making an exaggerated kissy face at him.
“Ew, get away from me!” Aiden pushed him as everyone laughed.
“Gimme a sip.” Hyunjin leaned on your shoulder, pursing his lips as he looked at your coffee cup.
You giggled, turning on his lap a little as you gave him your coffee.
The bus parked in the designated place as Stu joined you.
“I’m not even gonna ask.” he looked at the two of you.
“By the way, I have something for you.” Hyunjin whispered, kissing your shoulder as everyone got back to scrolling on their phones or conversing.
“Oh yeah? What is it?”
“Come, I’ll show you outside. Bring the coffee.” he nudged you with his leg and you squealed, getting up.
The two of you sat nearby, as Hyunjin pulled out his cigarettes.
“Want one?” he asked.
“We can share.” you shrugged and he smiled, lighting it up.
He puffed out the smoke then took a sip of coffee.
“So, what did you want to show me?”
“You know how I have a favorite guitar pick? My lucky red one, I always play with it?” he started.
“Yes, what about it?” you asked, curiously tilting your head.
He reached into his pocket, smiling as his cheeks became rosy.
“I made it into a necklace for you.”
“Oh.” your heart skipped a beat, you were touched. “When did you do that?”
“Well, after that night I slept over in your bunk bed for the first time.” Hyunjin admitted, looking at his feet.
“Woah. Then?” you were shocked at the revelation.
“Yeah, I knew you’d be mine before the end of the tour.” he smirked.
“Did you now?” you asked, grabbing the cigarette from his hand.
“It was my mission to annoy you so much that you finally cave.” he wiggled his eyebrows and you puffed the smoke out into his face.
“Well, it worked.” you said.
“I’m glad it did.” he motioned for you to turn around so he could put the necklace on you.
“Thank you, this is really sweet.” you said as you played with it.
“No need to thank me. I, ugh, also wanna tell you something.” he added and you nodded.
“Are you aware that you inspired almost all of my songs? So, it’s kinda funny that you’re playing songs that are actually about you.” he said and you choked on the coffee as you started coughing.
“Shit, are you okay?” he quickly tapped your back with his hand.
“Some of the songs are years old…” you said as he cautiously took the cigarette from between your fingers and brought it to his lips.
“Mhm.” he nodded, looking at you as you processed the information.
“You… always liked me?” you frowned and Hyunjin nodded.
“But why did you bug me like that all the time, making me think you hate me?” you asked.
“This is gonna sound like a bunch of bullshit. But you seemed to hate me from the day we met and I was scared of you. I thought if I ever tried to approach you normally you’d spit in my face and tell me to fuck off.”
“You’re right. That does sound like a bunch of bullshit.” you looked at him annoyingly as you pinched his arm hard, making him yelp.
“What was that for?!” he whimpered.
“For being an idiot.” you said and he whined.
“What did I do now?”
“I liked you right away, Hyunjin. But I saw how you treated Macy, and concluded that you were just some pretty heartless bastard who played with girls like they’re toys so I decided to hate you so I’d stop liking you.”
“Who’s Macy?” he looked at you confusedly and you pinched him again.
“Ow!” he yelped, rubbing at his arm.
“The girl you dated back then? The curly blonde who worked in the company?”
“Oh, I forgot her name. We only hooked up like four times. It meant nothing to me- ow!” you pinched his arm again.
“Stop with the abuse!” he whined and you chuckled.
“See, that is exactly what I was talking about.” you scolded him and he pouted.
“I know you just called me a heartless bastard but you also called me pretty so I’m gonna ignore the rest.” he said, making a weird face as he leaned away from you.
“What are you doing?” you gave him the elevator eyes.
“Trying not to get pinched again?” he answered and you let out a laugh.
“I’m sorry, I won’t do it again.” you said and he squinted at you.
“Look, I promise!” you lifted your hands up in surrender.
Hyunjin exhaled, chuckling as he moved the coffee cup aside and scooted closer to you, wrapping his arm around you.
“I promise I know your name.” he teased.
“Hyunjin!” you smacked his chest, laughing as he chuckled, pulling you into a hug.
“In all seriousness, I plan on being totally devoted to you.” he said, kissing your cheek. “You’re my ride or die.”
“I like that.” you smiled, your heart leaping out of your chest as butterflies swarmed in your stomach.
“Me too.” Hyunjin leaned in, kissing you passionately as you almost climbed into his lap.
“Save that for later, we need to practice!” Brendon yelled suddenly and the two of you parted, seeing everyone piled up on the windows, staring at you.
“Nosy bastards.” you chuckled fondly as Hyunjin pecked your lips.
“Come on, we gotta rock the stage tonight.” he got up, reaching his hand towards you.
You knew tonight was going to be completely different.
And it was.
You listened to the lyrics carefully, realizing that Hyunjin had really been singing about you this whole time and you were clueless, thinking he was writing songs about his little groupies or the girls he hooked up with, but there was only one girl who was his muse and it was you.
-
It was quiet in the bus the next morning, the end of the tour was near so Hyunjin and you decided to take some time to chill in the back of the vehicle.
There was a big bed there, and when your friends saw the two of you leaving to the ‘fuck room’ as the called it, they decided to disperse away, with Aiden yelling ‘Don’t forget to change the sheets!’ as he left.
You were enjoying a peaceful moment, Hyunjin sitting on the bed with his guitar as he picked at it absentmindedly, playing random melodies.
You were looking up tattoo designs, thinking that it was finally time to get one of your own.
Hyunjin’s playing soothed you and you were lulled into a calm state until he started playing a familiar melody, making you jolt.
You turned to look at him and he grinned at you.
Hyunjin was playing your warm up song, the one you wrote when you were little.
“H-how did you-” you started and he chuckled.
“You think I never paid attention to you?” he licked his lip as he continued playing.
“Stalker.” you smiled, your face heating up.
“A romantic stalker.” he snickered and you shook your head at him.
He smiled at you fondly, suddenly singing the lyrics.
You couldn’t believe he knew the song by heart, it almost made your eyes tear up so you turned away from him.
Hyunjin stopped playing and you felt the bed shift before he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you against him.
“I’m sorry if I upset you.” he whispered, peppering your cheek and jaw with kisses.
“No, I was touched. That song means a lot to me.” you said as Hyunjin squeezed you tighter.
“I know, baby.” he said, dragging his bottom lip on your skin, his lip ring brushing against you and making you shiver.
“Are you looking up tattoo designs?” Hyunjin peered over your shoulder, leaning his chin on it.
“Yeah, but I can’t find a perfect one.”
“I can sketch one for you.” he said and you looked back at him.
“You’d do that?” you asked and he nodded with a smile.
“Of course! We could even get matching tattoos.” he smirked.
“You do know those are forever?” you bit on your lip and Hyunjin’s cheeks flushed.
“Yeah, I know.”
You searched his eyes for a moment before turning towards him and crashing your lips into his.
Hyunjin moaned against you as you kissed him desperately, your tongue playing with his lip ring shortly before you pushed it into his mouth.
Hyunjin’s eyes rolled back as you gripped his hair, pulling his head back harshly.
He groaned, grabbing at your waist and you pressed your middle into his, grinding against him instantly.
“B-baby…” he whimpered against your lips as you felt him grow under you.
“Jinnie.” you smirked, your lips on his jaw and neck as you slid your arms under his shirt, caressing his abs.
Hyunjin let out the most delicious moans as you kissed him and touched him, every little sound made more arousal gather on your panties.
He chased your lips when you looked up at him but you pressed your palms on his chest, pushing him down on the bed as he fell with a thud, his arms on either side of his head.
He smirked at you as you tugged at his clothes.
“Princess, are you needy for me?” he asked, his voice raspy and eyes lustful as you practically ripped his pants off.
“Shut up Hyunjin. I’m gonna use you.” you smirked, taking his shirt off.
“Use me however you want, baby. It’s all yours - ah!” he whined when you slid his boxers down, grabbing his cock and playing with it, teasing his slit with your thumb as you slid down.
“Y/n…” Hyunjin gasped when your breath hit his navel.
You didn’t answer, you were too busy as you licked a stripe on his length, following the vein all the way to the tip where you played with his slit.
“Oh my god!” Hyunjin groaned.
You giggled, your eyes crazed with lust as you spit on his cock, jerking off only his tip and Hyunjin’s legs trembled for a moment.
“Fuck, you’re so nasty baby.” he hissed.
“Am I?” you leaned in closer, teasing his tip with your tongue again.
“Stop teasing me.” Hyunjin already sounded breathless.
“Or what?” you smirked before wrapping your lips around him as you started sucking him off fast instantly, like he was the tastiest lollipop and Hyunjin jolted, moaning loudly.
“Shit!” he exclaimed as you sucked him off like no tomorrow, quickly swallowing his entire length as your nose pressed into his pubic hair, the tip of his cock hitting the back of your throat and making you gag around him.
Hyunjin gathered your hair into a makeshift ponytail as you gripped his thighs, bracing yourself while you sucked him dry.
“Such a nasty slut. Drooling all over my dick. You like choking on it, hm?” he smirked and you moaned around him, your pussy begging for attention.
Hyunjin whined, his head hitting the pillow as he fucked up into your mouth.
Just as you felt that he was close, you quickly pulled off when he least expected it.
“Why’d you stop?” he almost cried out but stopped himself as you started stripping.
“I’m gonna ride you.” you said and he chuckled.
“Do what you want with me.” he gripped onto your hips as you adjusted above him, grabbing his cock and running the tip on your folds.
You slid down, taking all of him in as both of you moaned at the feeling.
“Mm, so warm and wet baby.” Hyunjin pushed up into you immediately. “I need you, y/n. Please fuck me.”
He looked so desperate after you edged him with your mouth and you enjoyed seeing him like that, falling apart for you, his hair splayed everywhere around his head, his forehead sweaty, his face twisted somewhere between pleasure and pain, lips swollen as he kept biting on them, his hands gripping at you like you were his life line.
You put your hands on his chest as you started fucking on him fast, your thighs slapping against him, making him whimper as the bed shook and Hyunjin gripped at the sheets, fucking up into you to meet your pace.
“Y/n, fuck! Harder, fuck me harder!” he begged and you gathered all your strength, fucking on him as hard as you could and he grunted loudly, holding your hips as he fucked up into you.
“That’s it. Good girl. I’m gonna carve the shape of my cock in your pretty pussy.” he smirked between gasps and you whimpered loudly, exploding all over his cock, lifting up and squirting on his twitching length.
Hyunjin let out an animalistic groan when he saw that, grabbing your arms and swiftly turning you around, pressing your knees to your shoulders as you gasped, dizzy from your orgasm and the sudden movement.
He didn’t give you any time to recover as he pushed his dick deep inside you, your pussy taking him immediately.
“Ah!” you moaned loudly.
Hyunjin looked crazed as he fucked you hard immediately, his hands grabbing at your breasts.
“You’re gonna be mine forever, princess. I’ll fill you up good and make sure of that.”
“H-Hyunjin.” you gasped, throwing your head back as you dug your nails into his biceps.
“Mm, y/n.” he whined as his hips stuttered and you came around him again, your pussy gripping his cock.
Hyunjin grabbed your hand as he came hard, filling you up with what seemed like endless ropes of hot cum.
“I love you.” he breathed out and your eyes widened, your core clenching around his softening cock.
His eyes widened when he realized what he said, both of you frozen for a moment.
Hyunjin looked panicked immediately but you grabbed his face, making him look at you.
“I love you.” you smiled and he visibly melted.
You heard voices outside, both of you gasping as you jerked away from each other, quickly picking your clothes up.
“Are y’all done fucking?” Brendon yelled from the front as you got dressed clumsily while Hyunjin tried to gather the dirty sheets.
Embarrassment washed over you when you felt his cum seep out of you, dripping on your panties.
“No we’re not!” Hyunjin yelled and you chuckled.
“I don’t want them to come in here yet.” he pulled you into his chest.
“Why?” you looked up at him.
“I- I meant what I said, y/n. I love you.” he said.
“I love you too, Jinnie. I also hate you just a little, sometimes.” you joked and he giggled.
“That’s okay, as long as you turn that hate into passion.” he wiggled his eyebrows.
“Of course.” you promised and he leaned in to kiss you gently.
-
Six months later…
jinnie<3: babe i have a surprise for you
you: should i be worried?
jinnie<3: maybe… no?
you: just come home
You shook your head with a giggle, today was exactly six months since Hyunjin and you started dating.
You didn’t waste much time, moving in together only a few weeks after the tour ended.
Hyunjin was more clingy than you anticipated but you wouldn’t have him any other way.
You waited for him to come home, hugging teddy as you sat on the sofa, both of you wrapped in a blanket.
Dinner was already finished and Hyunjin’s gift was ready, the lacy black and red set right under the inconspicuous pjs you had on.
“Honey, I’m home!” he snickered as he came in, slamming the door behind him before he all but ran to you.
“Careful.” you laughed as he tripped over the carpet.
He gave you a pointed look but his arms wrapped around you and teddy as he hugged you tightly.
“Missed you.” he nuzzled into your hair and you giggled.
“We missed you too.” you said and he leaned back.
“Do you think teddy missed me more than you did?” he teased.
“Oh definitely.” you smirked and he pouted so you pulled him into another hug, and he yelped.
“Ow. Be careful.” he jolted and you squinted your eyes at him.
“What did you do, Hyunjin?”
“Remember when I asked if a belly button piercing would suit me?” he grimaced.
“Did you get a belly button piercing?!” you gasped and Hyunjin chuckled before he took his shirt off.
Sure enough, there was a fresh piercing above his belly button.
“Oh wow. It’s perfect.” you bit on your lip and he exhaled.
“I’m glad you like it.” he said, looking relieved.
“Is that my gift?” you chuckled.
“Kind of, but also this.” he pulled out his sketchbook, flipping through the pages.
“It’s the tattoo you wanted, I finished designing it.” he showed you the sketch and you gasped.
“Hyunjin! This is beautiful!”
“It’ll look even more beautiful on you.” he leaned in to kiss you.
“I wanna do it as soon as I can.” you said and he chuckled.
“Maybe we could add our matching tattoo then.” Hyunjin’s cheeks flushed.
“Oh? You have an idea for that?”
“Yeah but stop me if it’s too cheesy or if you don’t like it.” he said, looking nervous all of a sudden as he flipped through his sketchbook again.
“Just show me.” you smiled and he gave you the sketchbook.
“See it’s part of a rose for you and part for me, my vision was to have it tattooed on the side of our thumbs so when we hold hands, it becomes one flower. What do you think?”
You stared at him for a moment as your heart fluttered.
“Hyunjin, that’s so sweet. I love that idea.” you caressed his cheek as he smiled.
“I’m glad you do.”
Both of you leaned in, your lips meeting in a tender kiss.
“Where’s my gift?” he smirked and you snickered, lowering your shirt a little, just so you could tease him with a glimpse of the lacy bra.
“Oh. You wore the set.” he licked his lips. “Mm, the best gift ever.” his eyes became foggy in a second as he leaned in with pursed lips.
“Nuh-uh!” you put your finger on his lips. “No dessert before dinner.” you smirked and he rolled his eyes with a smile.
“Fine, I’ll eat you up later. There’ll be nothing left of you just so you know, darling.” Hyunjin said, burying his face in your neck and inhaling the sweet perfume you put on for him, the one that drives him absolutely insane.
“Also, please put on a shirt before I explode.” you added as he leaned back and he laughed, his body shaking with it.
“Sorry.” he winked, getting dressed.
Hyunjin chased you to the kitchen as you grabbed teddy and started running from him, squealing as you rounded the table.
He tricked you, going left then right and you fell for it, your body ending up in his comforting embrace.
“I think teddy is hungry.” Hyunjin said, making you giggle.
“Mhm, and what about Jinnie?” you smirked and he chuckled.
“Jinnie is starving.” he whined dramatically.
As the apartment filled up with warm laughter, the first snowflakes started falling outside, signifying a new beginning, a sense of calmness and peace washing over you, the warmth and comfort you felt at that moment enveloping the two of you completely.
The happiness was almost tangible as it traveled through the air.
If someone would’ve told you you’d end up living with your sworn enemy, Hwang Hyunjin, you’d call them crazy while laughing in their face.
But here you were, every moment with him by your side was precious even when he drove you crazy at times.
After dinner, you skipped out to your balcony to light up a cigarette and enjoy the view of the city as all the roofs slowly became blanketed by snow. Hyunjin joined you, draping his leather jacket over your shoulders when you shivered, his arms wrapping around your frame.
“I’m starting to think you keep forgetting your jacket on purpose.” he squinted his eyes at you and you giggled.
“Maybe I am.” you looked back at him as he leaned his chin on your shoulder.
“Well, you can always wear mine.” he whispered, turning you around so he could give you a gentle kiss.
Who knew that your band falling apart would bring you together with the love of your life?
taglist: @moonchild9350 @janepg @velvetmoonlght @hwanghyunjinismybae @jehhskz @porangporangmeong @laylasbunbunny @laughatdanger @jeonginslefthand @sapphirewaves @s3ungm1nxxl0ve @painterhyunjin @starlost-mochi-x @saintcosette @scarlet789 @ooshyana @frehyun @skzdust @simpforleeknaur @schniti-is-in-the-house
#stray kids x reader#hyunjin x reader#stray kids smut#stray kids#hyunjin smut#skz smut#skz x reader#hyunjin x y/n#hyunjin x you#hyunjin scenarios#hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin x reader#stray kids hyunjin#hyunjin imagines#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin#hyunjin stray kids#hyunjin scenario#skz scenarios#skz imagines#stray kids fluff#skz fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
learning to be loved after forgetting what it feels like to be safe.
🥕 bae-sically fake. yoon jeonghan
a mylovesstuffs production...

“one hundred days for what?” / “for me to woo you.”
synopsis. you swear when you made up your fake relationship, you didn't know that someone worked at the coffee shop with the same name or that your family would go to check it out. now everyone thinks you guys are actually together, and, well, pretending to be fake partners has never been so complicated. jeonghan plays along, and even offers you a deal—100 days to let him try and woo your closed-off heart.
pairing. yoon jeonghan x fem!reader
genre/s. fake dating au, modern au, bit of social media au (?), romance, comedy, slice of life, slow burn, emotional healing
status. upcoming [estimated: ~ 40k words]
content warnings. mentions of past emotional abuse/manipulation, toxic ex, grooming mentioned [non-graphic but explicit reference], cheating and infidelity [past, non-graphic], mentions of underage grooming [girls legal but barely, predatory behavior], emotional trauma and flashbacks, ptsd-like emotional responses, manipulation disguised as affection [past], reference to stalking/following for confirmation of infidelity, heartbreak and betrayal, gaslighting implications [in past relationship], alcohol consumption, mild cursing/swearing, themes of grief and emotional vulnerability, soft romantic tension, no smut [so far; not written yet], emotionally guarded reader, indirect trauma references, workplace sexism [called out], fluffy but with realistic emotional baggage
will probably contain. fake dating, post-breakup healing, unexpected kindness, strangers-to-partners dynamic, deal-making [100 days to woo], soft and lover man!jeonghan, smart man!jeonghan protective best friends [celeste, seungkwan], healthy family, intense ex-relationship trauma, food symbolism [carrots, broccoli, lunches], slow emotional thawing, nice gestures [flowers, notes, meals], respect and gentle persistence, found family warmth, strong parent-daughter bond, work-life struggles, empowering ceo, flirtation, unspoken yearning, realistic emotional pacing [will be updated as chapters go on]
navigation/chapters & more under the cut ⟡
✦ navigation.
|| chapter one [wc: 14.4 k]
|| chapter two
|| chapter three
|| chapter four
last updated: 18.06.2025
querencia (spanish) /keh-REN-syah/ n. a place where one feels most at home; a source of strength and calm; a person or space where the soul feels safe without needing validation — often found not in places, but in people. “that name wasn’t meant to be a turning point, but somehow, it became hers — and he, her place.”
✦ in fiction we trust. love, celeste ˶ᵔ⤙ᵔ˶ so this fic is probably gonna be a long one [lmao oops] so i decided to split it into chapters. i’ve been wanting to explore some heavier themes for a while now [i promise, i kept it light], and this fic kind of became that space for me. despite the emotional grooming, infidelity, gaslighting, workplace sexism, and all that heavy stuff this fic touches on — one of the things i love most is that the reader has a genuinely healthy family. like actual supportive, emotionally present parents. and that’s something we don’t get to write often, so it means a lot to me. also the contrast between the two men… yeah. we’re gonna talk about that. and of course, we’ve got found family energy with the besties, so please look forward to their scenes too. also yes... i may or may not have written myself into the fic. yes it was intentional. yes i’m having fun with it 🤭
anyway that’s it for now. this fic went through a lot with me—emotionally and creatively—so i really hope you enjoy it and give it some love 🤍
ⓒ ! masterlist banner + dividers made by me. edits = google doc ss. photos from pinterest (ctto), prompt from my how do you fake it series ♡
started: 18.06.2025 — completed: dd.mm.yyyy
#svthub#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan seventeen#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x y/n#yoon jeonghan x reader#seventeen yoon jeonghan#yoon jeonghan imagines#yoon jeonghan smau#jeonghan smau#svt jeonghan#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen#jeonghan#★— mylovesstuffs twenty twenty five#★— mylovesstuffs
665 notes
·
View notes
Text

Prada Shoes and I Love Yous
PAIRING: heeseung x fem!reader
GENRE: smut, angst, crack, (some?) fluff, college!au, exes to lovers!au, enemies to lovers!au, socialite/richkid!au
SUMMARY: Life as a socialite wasn’t all champagnes and designer labels, especially not with the turn your reputation took due to a simple misunderstanding. Now, you were being painted by everyone as a big fat cheater who shattered her sweet boyfriend’s heart—a narrative that couldn’t be further from the truth. In reality, it was him who had betrayed your trust. Frustrated and feeling deeply wronged, you returned to society and the new school year after a summer of cutting off contact with everyone and the drama. But just when you thought you were ready to face the world again, you were blindsided by something unexpected: the lingering effect Heeseung had on you. And who could blame you? Heeseung was way too hot for you to get over in just three short months and now, seeing him with the girl he once told you not to worry about all over him? Oh, it was on.
You refused to be replaced, labeled as a crazy ex, or forgotten. No, you were going to make Lee Heeseung realize that you were the best motherfucking thing to had ever happened to him.
WC: 21.4k
WARNINGS: some extent of emotionally cheating? (not actual cheating i swear it’s kinda unintentional), jake is a bestie and fwb hybrid (kinda flirty but it’s very much platonic i swear), so much miscommunication, profanity, drinking, drugs, physical altercation, mentions of puke, slut shaming, mentions of pregnancy (no one is actually pregnant), toxic relationship, roughdom!heeseung and sub!y/n, unprotected sex, oral (m recieving), rough sex, unprepped? sex (consensual), creampie, mirror sex, deepthroating, cowgirl, dick too big?, creampie, and i am so sorry but karina is a BITCH like it’s almost campy how villainess she comes off
AUTHOR'S NOTE: hope everyone has fun with this one!! had a lot of fun writing it like and i'd love to hear you guys' feedback! love you lots <3 ☺️
Fuck Lee Heeseung. Fuck Lee Heeseung. Fuck Lee Heeseung.
This was all you found yourself repeating in your mind like it was some mantra while you reapplied your lip gloss, making sure to take one last good look at yourself in the mirror before shutting it close once you felt the plane’s wheels coming to a stop. From the outside, you looked absolutely perfect as not a single hair could be found out of place; no one would’ve guessed that you had been on a plane for over 10 hours. But inside, you were a wreck as you felt your anxiety shooting up as your heart raced a million beats per minute.
“You need to loosen up, you look like you have a stick up your ass.” Jake was lazily scrolling on his phone while nursing a champagne in his hand, barely sparing a glance at you. He seemed to be in a much more relaxed state than you were.
You scoffed before sending him a glare. “You know, if anything, you should be the one panicking right now. Everyone’s going to be talking about how we came back together.”
“Good thing I don’t give a shit about what people say, right? Should’ve thought that through before inviting me,” Jake shrugged, finally lowering his phone to look at you. His nonchalant attitude was pissing you off. “Plus, this all just looks worse because Ryujin decided she wanted to spend one last week with whatever his name was.”
He wasn’t wrong. It hadn’t just been the two of you in Monaco for three months; Ryujin had also been very much present. However, she found herself a summer fling named Louis, and unlike you and Jake, she couldn’t find herself boarding your private jet without spending one last fiery week with her lover before saying goodbye for good and starting school again.
“Maybe we should have just stayed an extra week with her. It probably would have saved us from the shit show that I know we’re gonna be bombarded with the second we step off the plane.” You released a deep sigh before you started to gather your belongings around you.
Jake followed suit, grabbing his stuff and getting up from his seat. “Well, if we stayed back an extra week, then that would mean we’d have to deal with your mom’s wrath for missing her annual end-of-summer garden party that we promised we wouldn’t miss. You know how important it is for her, and to be honest, I’d rather face Heeseung’s wrath than your mom’s.”
He was right. This garden party of hers had been going on every year since even before you were born, and you’d be out of your mind to miss it. It was single-handedly the most important event every year for your family, and you couldn’t even begin to fathom how your mom would react to your absence.
You reached over and snatched the champagne glass out of his hand before you downed whatever was left in it in one gulp as you braced yourself, hoping the alcohol would give you the courage you needed to step off the plane.
“Well, then I hope you’re prepared to take on Heeseung. Maybe he’ll be nice enough to spare your pretty face. God knows it’s the only thing you have going for you.”
Heeseung was going to fucking kill Jake Sim.
When he woke up this morning, you were the last thing on his mind, something he seemed to have finally freed himself from. However, all the hard work he put into casting you away from his mind seemed to have been in vain, as now all he could think about was you and how you had returned after three months of radio silence with the guy you cheated on him with.
Livid didn’t even cover what he was feeling, and it was evident in the way he swung his club. Each hit seemed to be driven by a surge of pent-up frustration.
“What the hell, man? That’s the third time today you’ve been way off course. What’s going on?” Jay shot him an incredulous look as he tried to locate where the golf ball had landed.
Heeseung let out a frustrated groan as he ripped off his glove and shoved his driver back into his bag. “Y/N’s fucking back.”
That was all Jay needed to hear to understand what was going on with his friend. "Shit, I saw. I’m sorry dude, it’s fucked up."
Heeseung was in no mindset to be playing golf right now. All he wanted was to go back home and wallow miserably in his bed. Unfortunately, they were only on hole ten of eighteen, and judging by his performance today, Heeseung knew it was going to take awhile.
"Did you know?" Heeseung couldn't help but blurt out, his frustration evident in his voice as he watched Jay effortlessly swing a shot miles better than his own.
Confusion flickered across Jay's face as he turned to face his friend. "What do you mean?"
“Did you know that she was coming back with Jake?” Heeseung felt his jaw tense as he mentioned his ex-friend.
“I didn’t even know he was with her until today. Honestly, I thought he’d just fucked off somewhere and didn’t bother telling any of us, considering how things went down. You know me, I would’ve told you straight up if I had found out earlier.” Heeseung trusted Jay implicitly. He was as loyal as they came, but unfortunately, the same couldn’t be said for everyone in their friend group.
"Do you think Sunghoon knew?" Heeseung's question elicited an audible groan from Jay.
If anyone in their friend group knew how Jake spent his summer, it would undoubtedly be Sunghoon. However, Sunghoon was notoriously tight-lipped, especially when it came to sensitive matters. Since the breakup, the entire friend group had undergone an incredibly awkward shift. It seemed that everyone had more or less chosen a side, and allegiances were clear.
"You know he wouldn't tell us anything if he did. It's getting ridiculous. The other day, I saw Gaeul and him having brunch or something at the clubhouse, and the moment she spotted me, she practically sprinted over to explain herself. She claimed she's still 'Switzerland' in the whole situation and hasn't chosen a side," Jay recounted, frustration evident in his voice.
Heeseung almost snorted at the absurdity of it all. Their friend group had never been one to keep secrets or tiptoe around each other, but the last few months had been nothing but that. The betrayal by you and Jake had not only affected Heeseung's relationship with you but had also tainted the dynamic of their entire friend group.
“Literally, what is there to be ‘Switzerland’ about? I mean, this whole thing isn’t even complicated. Everyone saw them go into the bathroom together and come out literally holding hands. Trust me, I know what she looks like after giving head, and that's literally what she looked like in that video Beomgyu sent. Plus, Karina literally heard them.” Heeseung angrily got into the golf cart as Jay fished the keys out to start driving.
“Okay, well, no offense, but in all honesty, Karina’s probably not the most reliable source, cause she’s in an extremely biased position, but I guess that’s beside the point.” Jay’s words seemed to instantly bring a frown upon Heeseung’s face.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Heeseung’s tone sharply switched up in an almost defensive manner.
Jay, feeling this shift, nervously cleared his throat as he stammered, trying his best not to offend his already sensitive friend regarding an even more fragile situation. “I mean, uh, well. You know…”
“What?” The grip he had on the seat of the golf cart seemed to get tighter as he waited for his friend to elaborate.
“Dude, you can't be serious? You know Karina’s been trying to ride your dick for the past, what, give or take ten years? I mean, we all know that she’s never had a good relationship with Y/N, and I’m pretty sure most of that resentment stemmed from the fact that you’ve always been head over heels for Y/N.” Jay slowly parked the cart and turned off the engine as he explained.
Still not understanding Jay’s point, Heeseung furrowed his brows, shooting his friend another annoyed look before getting out of the golf cart. “What are you trying to get at?”
“Jesus fucking Christ, you’re dense. I mean, the last couple of months before Y/N cheated on you was the closest you seemed to have gotten with Karina because of that final project that you guys had or whatever. I mean, you were with her more times than you were with your own girlfriend, and knowing Karina, she seems like she could be delusional enough to have maybe taken that as a sign that you were interested in her? I mean, this is all speculation, but I’m just letting you know what we all saw.”
Jay cautiously treaded this topic. Heeseung was his best friend since they were babies, and he would always be on his side, but Karina was never anyone’s favorite with her extremely polarizing personality. He had no allegiance towards her, not to mention that she wasn’t actually even in their friend group and always only ever found lingering around wherever Heeseung was, so it was much easier for Jay to actually see through her. In fact, it seemed that all of their friends could pretty much catch on to Karina’s end goal except Heeseung.
“So you think it’s my fault that Y/N cheated on me?” The air got tense as Heeseung snapped at Jay while snatching his 7-iron out of the bag. “Just because I spent some time doing a stupid fucking school project with Karina doesn’t mean it gives her reason to go and suck off one of my best friends.”
Jay shook his head even before Heeseung was done with his sentence. Heeseung seemed to not be getting the point. “Fuck no, dude, that’s not what I’m saying. Karina has an incentive: you. If she gets rid of Y/N, then it means you’re up for grabs. Of course, Karina didn’t force Y/N to get on her knees for Sim, but she was the first one to come running, telling us what happened even before Beomgyu sent that video.” Heeseung was trying hard to focus on trying to get his ball on the green as he geared up to swing while listening to Jay.
“So you don’t think she should’ve warned me of what she heard?” He swung precisely, but it seemed that this whole course, to be precise, wasn’t going easy on him. He’d be lucky to get even a double bogey on the par-4.
Jay slightly grimaced at Heeseung’s shot. “No, it’s not that,” he let out a sigh as he walked over to Heeseung. “Look, you’ve been my best friend for as long as I can remember, and I know the past few months have been fucking hard because of what Y/N put you through, and I just want you to be careful. Karina’s always been kind of a conniving, spoiled bitch who finds a way to get what she wants. Just because she’s been warming your bed every night since Y/N fell off the fucking Earth doesn’t mean she should be someone you start trusting.”
There was nothing he could say back to his friend’s words and it seemed that what Jay had said clung on deep to Heeseung's thoughts throughout the day, casting a lingering shadow and leaving a bitter aftertaste in his mind.
A small bead of sweat trickled down your back as the sun's relentless heat beat down on you. You took a small sip from your now lukewarm glass of champagne, its warmth doing little to refresh you. Today felt even hotter than previous years, and once again, you found yourself questioning why your mother insisted on hosting her most important event during the hottest month of the year.
Your cheeks were hurting from all the forced smiles you’d already given to family friends and important figures in your mother’s business circle. This garden party was always about promoting her upcoming collection and ensuring the continued support, financial and otherwise (not that she needed any more money), of both new and old acquaintances and partners. So, as always, it was no surprise that you were dressed head to toe in unveiled pieces from your mother’s upcoming collection. While no one could deny her incredible eye for fashion and the breathtaking quality of her creations, the white-tiered tulle dress with its plunging neckline felt entirely too inappropriate for a garden party and was getting on your last nerve. You stood out like a peacock—a testament to your mother’s outstanding handiwork—but you weren't a fan of the attention it drew.
“I need to get out of this fucking dress,” you muttered through gritted teeth, your annoyance palpable.
Jake chuckled softly beside you. “I can think of a few ways to get you out of that.”
You shot him a sharp look, clearly unimpressed by his insinuation. “Don’t say shit like that, especially around everyone. It’s not funny.”
“What? No one's around to hear, and even if they did, it wouldn’t matter. Everyone already thinks we’re fucking, and to be fair, they’re not that off.” He shrugged, a smirk playing on his lips.
Without hesitation, you elbowed him hard in the ribs, your face growing even more pissed off. “That’s not funny, Jake. Seriously, shut up. It happened only a couple of times and that’s it. If anyone hears that, they’re actually going to think I cheated on Heeseung with you.”
Your pretty face sported a cold, serious expression, leaving no doubt about how much this mattered to you.
“Honey, I told you, they already think you cheated on Heeseung with me, so this isn’t going to change anything. Besides, you know damn well it wasn’t just a couple of times,” Jake rolled his eyes at your dramatics.
“Yeah, well, the difference is that every time I slept with you was when I wasn’t dating him, so I didn’t actually cheat. You’re just making everything worse by making it seem like you’re confirming what they already assume.” Your irritation was through the roof, and the heat was doing nothing to quell your annoyance.
Before Jake could say anything else, your mother’s saccharine voice filled the space. For once, you were grateful for her impeccable timing. “Oh, darling, I’ve been looking everywhere for you!”
The event’s dress code was always an all-white affair, but even then, your mother seemed to shine brighter than any of the guests. You were almost taken aback when you fully turned to face her. “Hey, Mom.”
You flashed her a tight smile, but she barely spared you a glance, her attention focused entirely on the figure next to you. Jake seemed to stiffen under your mother’s gaze. “Hello, Jake. You seem to be enjoying yourself,” she said, giving his attire a quick once-over and humming in approval. “You look quite nice. Brioni, I’m assuming?”
“Yes, as usual, the event is beautiful Mrs. L/N. You’ve definitely outdone yourself,” he nervously chuckled. Despite his attempts at flattery, your mother’s cold gaze remained fixed on him. “And you’re right, it is a custom piece from Brioni.”
“Unsurprising, seeing that your father is rarely seen in anything else. Perhaps you could enlighten him to broaden his wardrobe, and maybe we can see about getting you a custom piece of mine. I have no doubt the materials I use are incomparable to much of what’s in your wardrobe already. Though, I’m sure you already know that, since it seems much of your time these days is spent taking my beautiful pieces off my daughter.”
“Mom!” You gasped loudly, your eyes widening in disbelief at her bold statement. Your mother was never one to hold back her words, but this was beyond her usual antics. Next to you, Jake stiffened even more, nervously trying to regain his composure.
"Uh, Mrs. Y/LN, I can assure you that whatever you think is happening between me and your daughter is not actually true," Jake stammered, his voice strained with tension.
Your mother clicked her tongue in annoyance, obviously not buying his claims. "Well, the conversation I overheard the two of you having before I came seemed to say something different."
“Mom, can we not do this here?” You darted your eyes around, making sure that no one else was catching on to what was happening.
“Well, darling, I would usually never impose myself like this in your personal relationships, but it seems like the two of you have brought not only our families into this but now also my business as collateral just for the sake of some mindless fucking.”
You had never heard your mother speak with such scandalous vocabulary before. Seeing her like this was beyond unsettling and left you utterly speechless.
“Ma’am, I assure you that the rumors about our infidelity are not true at all. It’s been a huge misunderstanding that—"
"Jake, I've always held you in high regard, ever since you were a baby raised alongside my daughter. You've grown into a very smart and handsome young man, one your parents should be proud of. Out of respect for your mother, who you know is one of my closest and longest friends, I've tried to overlook what's been happening over the past few months. However, overhearing the two of you brazenly talking about your sexcapades in public, especially during one of the most important events of my year, is something I simply cannot ignore. This has not only strained my relationship with one of my closest business partners, but it has also jeopardized our families' standing. If anyone else had overheard, I can’t even begin to think how much worse the already damaging rumors would become."
“Mom seriously can you stop this,” you were furious that she would decide to do this here of all places. “This is fucking ridiculous and you know damn well that none of those stupid rumors are true. We can talk about this later, please.”
"I believe I'm entitled to speak as I please, especially considering this is my event," she retorted sharply. "Your father and I were generous enough to allow you to spend your entire summer break away without expecting you to address this mess you've created for us. I had hoped for better judgment from you. Instead, you and Jake decided to further exacerbate this situation by turning this trip into some sort of romantic getaway. I sure hope you were at least being smart and careful. The only thing that would make this situation worse is if you were to become pregnant. Who knows, you might even be pregnant right now. It wouldn’t even surprise me seeing as though that seems to be the only thing the two of you were doing in Monaco.”
Jake was a stuttering mess, his face flushed with embarrassment at the accusation. "Mrs. Y/LN, I swear that's not true," he managed to stammer out.
Before he could say anything else, your mother cut him off again. "I'm not so sure I can trust you on that. How can you be so sure that you didn't knock up my daughter?"
You were seething with anger at your mother's behavior, ready to intervene when suddenly a figure caught your eye.
Heeseung's fist connected with Jake's jaw before you even had a chance to react. The punch caught Jake off guard, and as he tried to recover, Heeseung landed another swift blow to his face.
"You got her pregnant?" Heeseung's voice was filled with anger as he launched himself at Jake, who was still reeling from the first two punches.
“What the fuck!” Jake groaned, struggling to fend off Heeseung's relentless assault.
Beside you, your mother was in a panic, shouting for security as everyone's attention turned to the commotion that erupted in front of you.
Before you could step in, Jay appeared out of nowhere, desperately trying to pull his friend away from their former friend.
"Heeseung, stop!" you screamed, rushing to Jay's aid.
But Heeseung was relentless, disregarding his surroundings entirely. All sense of decorum was abandoned as he straddled Jake, who was attempting to dodge Heeseung's blows while pushing him away.
From the other side, Sunghoon came running over to help pull Heeseung off of Jake. "Jesus Christ, Heeseung, get off him!"
After a couple of seconds of struggle, the three of you were finally able to pull Heeseung off of Jake, though he continued to struggle in attempts to break free. Security, called by your mother, arrived and joined in to help restrain the enraged boy.
Jake laid on the grass, his previously pristine custom white suit dirtied with splatters of blood and dirt from rolling around. Heeseung didn't look much better, his own suit now stained with blood, evidence of the fight. Despite being at a disadvantage, Jake had managed to land a few good punches, evidenced by the blood dripping from Heeseung’s nose. It was a chaotic scene, with whispers and murmurs from the other guests confirming their attention on the altercation. You could sense your mother's fury, even without seeing her directly.
"What the hell is this?" A gruff voice angrily interrogated.
Heeseung’s father had never been an easy person to be around, so you couldn’t even imagine how angry he currently was at his son’s behavior.
However, Heeseung seemed not to hear his father, his eyes staying trained on Jake, who was getting up with Sunghoon's help.
“Oh my, Liz, I am so sorry. I’m appalled; I genuinely am. I'm so embarrassed. I don’t know what came over him.” Heeseung’s mom quickly ran over to where your mother stood with fury and attempted to sincerely apologize.
“We are leaving.” Heeseung’s dad yanked his son from the security’s grip and started to drag him away, but not before also turning towards your mom with a stern look. “Yes, we apologize for our son’s behavior. We hope it didn’t ruin this beautiful event, and we will be excusing ourselves. Thank you for having us.”
You were still in shock with everything, and it seemed that everyone else was too, as no one moved and stood in silence, taking in everything that had happened. There was no way this just happened.
To say the last couple of days had been hell for you would be an understatement. Honestly, it felt even worse than the days following your breakup with Heeseung, when you could at least pack your bags and leave the country. But this time, with school starting in a week, that luxury would unfortunately not be granted to you a second time. Your parents were adamant that you face the mess head-on and frankly you found yourself wishing that you never returned from Monaco.
To make matters worse, Ryujin still wasn’t back. While she called every day, you still felt alone, especially since you hadn’t talked to Jake since your mom’s party. Rumors about your supposed pregnancy were rampant, further emphasizing your alleged infidelity, and you figured it was best to get some space from Jake until the rumors died down.
With nothing to do, you found yourself doing things you’d never normally do—like wandering down the chip aisle, looking for something to make you feel better about your situation.
“No, Ryujin, you don’t get it,” you huffed into the phone, frustration evident in your voice as you searched desperately for anything that sounded good. “I’ve gotten DMs from random people I’ve barely spoken to, asking if I’m actually pregnant and how far along I am. I’m so fucking sick of this.”
“Oh babe, I’m so sorry. This sucks so bad. It’s literally so fucking absurd and Heeseung was so stupid for this like I still can’t believe he did that. Don’t worry though, I’ll be there soon so just hold on,” Ryujin sounded sincere as the sound of waves echoed in the background. You envied your friend, who was probably at the beach right now, getting a nice tan with her hot beau, and not miserably suffering in this stupid predicament like you were.
“Ugh, I can’t wait until you’re here. I’m like seriously going through it and I just hope it’ll die down once school starts, but I doubt it because—”
“Y/N?”
You were abruptly cut off by a shrill voice. Even before you turned your head to face them, you knew exactly who it was and found yourself unable to hold back an exasperated groan. “Fuck, I’ll call you later, Ryujin.”
Karina had always been one of the most beautiful girls you knew, even from a young age and you couldn’t deny that she looked stunning now, even under the horrendously yellow dim lights of the grocery store. But, like always, she had a knack for bringing out a grimace on your face, which you sported as you turned to face her.
“Oh my God, no way! I thought it was you earlier but I was like, no way is The Y/N out shopping for groceries. But honestly, who else could it be? I mean, you’re unmistakable.” Karina held a shopping basket in one hand that barely had anything in it. She was dressed like she was about to attend a charity gala, a stark contrast to your Lululemon shorts and an old shirt from Heeseung’s closet.
“Hey, Karina,” was all you could let out before she animatedly started speaking again, not giving you a second to talk.
"It's been so long! I mean, how long has it been since we last saw each other? You didn’t even say goodbye to any of us and just left but you look great, especially considering—oh, and congrats! Honestly, I was actually worried it would be awkward between us, but once I heard the news, all my worries disappeared. You and Jake seem so happy together, and you have no idea how thrilled I was when I heard that you guys are about to start a family. It’s so cute and I now know that there's no reason for me to worry about you getting mad about me and Heeseung. Although I was a little surprised your boyfriend attacked mine like that, but I’m sure it was just a misunderstanding.”
Karina spoke without pausing, giving you no time to digest her words and she didn’t seem to notice your growing annoyance as she continued to babble with that smug look on her face.
“Wait hold on, you and Heeseung are dating?” There was no way you heard her right.
But it seemed that you did as she nodded with a bright smile on her face. “Yeah it’s still kind of new only a couple of months but it’s been amazing. I mean I’m sure you know just as well that he’s like literally the best.” Her voice slowly drowned out as you took everything in. A couple of months ago was literally when you left for Monaco so it meant that Heeseung didn’t waste any time to make Karina his girlfriend.
“What the fuck, Karina?” You didn’t hold back, making sure she knew you were beyond enraged at this new revelation.
Her face held a surprised expression as you cut her off abruptly. “I’m sorry, but what do you mean?”
You rolled your eyes. You knew she understood exactly what you were talking about, and it infuriated you that she was pretending otherwise. You knew Karina too well; she was reveling in the fact that she currently had something you didn’t for the first time in her life.
“Drop the act, Karina. I don’t have time for this shit. We both know exactly what you’re trying to do, and it’s pathetic. You and your friends can call me a slut for supposedly cheating on Heeseung, but it’s rich coming from you when you and Heeseung literally did the same thing. Not to mention the fact that you two didn’t even wait a decent amount of time before getting together after he and I broke up. So honestly, I hope you’re both happy and sincerely, fuck you both.”
You didn't bother to stick around to hear whatever else she had to say. As you turned and walked away, you felt your eyes welling up with tears. You thought you were over Heeseung, but clearly, that wasn’t the case. The revelation of his new relationship pulled at your heartstrings, making you wonder if you ever really mattered to him the way he did to you. Nothing hurt more than realizing that the two year-long relationship you cherished above all else might have been a joke to him.
“Ryujin, I really don’t think I’m up for going out,” you sighed, looking at yourself in the mirror. Ryujin, on the other side of the room, was finishing her makeup at the vanity.
“No way, I told you, you’re not staying holed up moping around because of Heeseung again. You already did that in Monaco, and I’m not letting you waste any more time on that asshole. You’re coming out with us, and you are going to have an amazing night.”
Ryujin had finally come back the day before, and while having her by your side made you feel better, you couldn’t stop thinking about your ex.
“I seriously doubt one night of drinking and partying will make Heeseung disappear from my thoughts,” you muttered, rolling your eyes. You knew Ryujin would end up dragging you out, but that didn’t mean you couldn’t complain the whole time.
“I think you’re underestimating the power of a good night out. Who knows, maybe you’ll find some hottie to get your mind off everything,” Ryujin shrugged while spritzing perfume. “Maybe you should go looking for Jake.”
You shook your head at her. “Jake’s not going to help.”
“Well actually, from what I remember I think Jake helped a good bit with speeding up the process of you getting over moping about Heeseung a couple of months ago so who’s to say that it won’t work this time?”
“I am not sleeping with Jake again. That would literally make everything like so much worse. Everyone already thinks I’m pregnant with his kid. I don’t need more things to fuel that rumor.”
Ryujin wasn’t wrong about your summer situationship with Jake helping to distract you, but continuing it back here would only add fuel to the fire. Not to mention, your relationship with Jake was purely platonic with some sexual attraction. That was all it ever was even back in high school, and you had both talked at length about how neither of you saw a relationship beyond friendship. So even if you went to him looking for something more, Jake ultimately wouldn’t be able to give you what you wanted.
“Well then there’s other people! What about-” You cut her off abruptly.
You cut her off abruptly. “Ryujin, I know you’re just trying to help, and I really do appreciate it, but I just think sleeping with other people isn’t going to solve anything. I just want to lay low this semester and focus on school. I don’t want to be wrapped up in more drama.” Done with the conversation, you grabbed your purse, suddenly more eager to get to the party if it meant changing the subject.
“Ready to go?” you asked, and just like that, her eyes lit up and a wide, giddy smile spread across her face as she eagerly followed you out.
The Uber ride was short, and before you knew it, you had arrived. Hyunjin was known for throwing the best parties, and tonight was no exception. The massive manor, which you were all too familiar with, was already buzzing with more people than you imagined his parents would ever find acceptable.
“Hey, there you guys are!” Ryujin’s close friend Yujin, who you were also friendly with, excitedly ran over to greet you both. She had been studying abroad for 6 months and you hadn’t seen her since so you were even more elated to see her.
“Hey, Yujin! It’s been a while! You and Sunoo looked like you were having the time of your lives in Italy.” You greeted her warmly, following her inside as she led you to where all the drinks were.
“Oh yeah, it was beyond amazing, but I’m sure nothing compares to Monaco. God, I haven’t been there in ages.” She poured out shots and passed them to you and Ryujin. Without hesitation, the three of you knocked them back, grimacing slightly at the aftertaste.
“Fuck, I already miss it. It took like an hour to say goodbye to Louis, and I was so upset for the first 30 minutes of the plane ride. But the good thing about summer flings is that after the goodbyes, there's nothing left to hold onto, so it’s easy to get over.” Ryujin poured another shot for both of you while Yujin reached for a can of Ranch Water.
“I literally thought they were going to try something serious since she was with him all summer. Half the time, I couldn’t even find her because she and Louis were off somewhere, but I guess he really was just a summer fling.” You nudged your friend as Yujin let out an amused giggle.
“I bet! Those pics on your most recent Insta post, man, they were hot. What about you, Y/N? Any European hotties catch your eye?” Yujin wiggled her brows, and you rolled your eyes while reaching behind her for a can of Ranch Water.
“More like an Australian hottie,” Ryujin teased, and you instantly elbowed her.
“Jesus Christ, Ryujin, seriously shut up.” You shot her an annoyed look.
Yujin, however, seemed to find amusement in Ryujin’s remark as she gave you a wide-eyed look while giggling. “No way, so it’s true then?”
“Fuck no. I mean yeah, we hooked up, but I swear to God I’m not pregnant.” You shook your head vehemently.
You saw Yujin open her mouth, but Ryujin beat her to it, grabbing your arm. “Don’t turn around.”
Your brows furrowed at her panicked actions, and you started to turn your head, but she quickly stopped you. “What? What happened?”
“Fuck, Heeseung’s here,” Yujin answered, her eyes darting around past your head. “He’s over there near the pool table. Don’t turn around.”
You stood still, heart racing, as you listened to your friends' directions. You saw Ryujin's expression shift from panic to a scowl.
“And he brought Karina. She’s stuck on him like a fucking leech,” Ryujin sneered. Even before the summer, Ryujin had always been Karina’s number one hater, so her reaction was no surprise.
Quickly, you decided it would be best to leave the area, and the girls seemed to think the same as the three of you started to move. But before you could take a step out of the kitchen, a booming voice caught your attention.
“Y/N!” Sunghoon’s voice echoed through the music, loud enough for everyone in the vicinity to hear. You stiffened as you realized your presence was now exposed to everyone.
“Fuck, it’s been a long time!” He approached with a massive smile and, before you could even respond, engulfed you in a tight hug. Behind him, you spotted Jake trailing close by, rolling his eyes at his friend.
"Hey, Sunghoon," you greeted him back, debating whether to reciprocate the hug he wasn't letting go of.
"Okay, buddy, that's enough," Jake intervened, yanking his friend back.
"Oh, princess, you got even prettier while you were away! If that's even possible, but damn, you look amazing," Sunghoon's red, dopey eyes hinted at his intoxicated state.
"He's crossed," Jake confirmed, as if reading your mind.
"Oh God, why did you let him do that again?" Ryujin scolded Jake, delivering a disapproving look along with a smack on his arm.
"What the fuck! I'm not his babysitter," Jake retorted, shooting Ryujin a pointed look.
"Well, he is your best friend," you shrugged.
"I'm totally fine, you guys worry too much," Sunghoon shot everyone a smile before reaching for the drink in your hand, which you quickly pulled away.
"Yeah, Sunghoon, maybe lay off the drinking and smoking for now. I think I still have the video from the last time you got crossed," Yujin remarked, raising a skeptical brow at his current state. The mention of the video drew snorts of amusement from everyone except Sunghoon.
Instead, Sunghoon's eyes widened at her words, shaking his head vigorously. "I swear that won’t happen tonight."
"Well, it might if you keep this up," Ryujin added, recalling the infamous incident the last time Sunghoon was in this state. It involved projectile vomiting on a girl followed by passing out on her, effectively ruining any chance he might have had with her.
"Whatever," Sunghoon rolled his eyes, turning away, but before he could even take a step, he turned right back around (unsteadily with Jake stepping in to steady him), and blurted out, "Heeseung's here."
You could hear Jake cursing under his breath at Sunghoon’s words, while Ryujin nodded.
"Yeah, we were trying to sneak out of the kitchen before they noticed us, and then you had to go and yell Y/N’s name," Ryujin added.
"Oh," Sunghoon sheepishly nodded. "My bad."
"Does he have to fucking bring her everywhere?" Jake muttered, casting another glance towards where Heeseung and Karina were.
"You know, I even heard Jay’s getting sick of her tagging along everywhere."
"Where’d you hear that?" You shot Sunghoon a suspicious look.
“Gaeul.”
"She still hangs out with them?" Ryujin scoffed, clearly annoyed.
"She claims to be the neutral party between us."
“So she’s still being a fucking dumbass?” Ryujin shot back, clearly unimpressed with their friend’s stance.
"Well, she still reports everything back to us, so it's not all bad," Jake tried to reason, but Ryujin wasn't buying it.
From next to you, Yujin chuckled. "Your friend group is so fucking messy, thank God I'm not involved. I'm going to find Hyunjin for some weed. Good luck sorting out your drama." She shot you a wink before briskly walking away before anyone could respond.
"Are we really that messy?" Sunghoon asked innocently, but before anyone could answer, he vomited everywhere.
You were cursing under your breath as you tried to wash the puke out of your shorts, fuming at Park Sunghoon. Thankfully, they were black, so staining wasn't an issue, but standing in your underwear in a house party bathroom, scrubbing your pants instead of enjoying the night, was infuriating. Even if you managed to clean them, you'd be stuck wearing damp pants for the rest of the night.
As you wrung out the fabric, desperate to dry them as much as possible, the bathroom door suddenly swung open.
“Oh! Sorry— Y/N?” Heeseung’s eyes widened in surprise when he realized not only that someone was already in the bathroom but that it was you.
In your haste to escape Sunghoon's vomit, you must have forgotten to lock the door. Naturally, Heeseung had to be the one to barge in.
The two of you stood there awkwardly, each taking in the other's appearance. It was technically your first real encounter since your return, discounting the brief moment at your mother's garden party before Heeseung was promptly escorted away by his parents.
He looked way too good, enough to stir butterflies in your stomach. It was unsettling how Heeseung could still have this effect on you after everything that had happened.
"Hey, Y/N," he greeted cautiously, breaking the silence. The tension in the room was palpable.
"Hey, Heeseung," you replied, unsure of how to navigate the awkwardness.
"Sunghoon was right," he blurted out abruptly, his words coming out in a rush before he could stop himself.
Your eyebrows knit together in confusion. "What?"
"I-I mean, he said... that you look even prettier now," Heeseung stumbled over his words, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "I mean, not that you weren't pretty before, but, um... yeah."
Your cheeks warmed at his unexpected compliment. This wasn't how you had imagined your first conversation with him after coming back would go.
"Uh, thanks."
A few more uncomfortable seconds ticked by before Heeseung finally seemed to notice your state. "Uh, what are you doing?"
You had completely forgotten about your current attire—just in your underwear, a lacy black thong that had driven Heeseung wild a few months ago.
"Oh, Sunghoon threw up on me after getting crossed," you explained, shaking your head in annoyance as you returned to wringing out your shorts.
"Again? Fuck, he really needs to learn not to do that. If he had a nickel for every time he puked on a pretty girl while he was crossed, he'd have two," Heeseung remarked, a hint of amusement in his voice. You couldn't help but let out a small laugh. There was no way you were actually laughing at your cheating ex’s jokes.
Heeseung seemed to relax a bit upon hearing your giggles, joining in with a laugh of his own.
"Here, let me help. There's probably a dryer around here somewhere," he offered, finally deciding to step into the bathroom as he closed the door behind him. He bent down, rifling through a couple of cabinets until he found what he was looking for.
"Fuck, I don't know why I didn't think of that earlier," you muttered, taking the dryer from him and plugging it in before switching it on.
He reached over to hold your shorts for you while you dried them. After a few minutes, you turned off the dryer, confident your shorts were dry enough by now. "Thanks," you said, taking them from him.
As you looked up at him, you suddenly became aware of the closeness between the two of you. Your breath caught in your throat as your eyes locked with his.
Fuck he was hot.
You could feel the all-too-familiar warmth spreading throughout your body as the two of you held each other's gaze, neither daring to look away. Slowly, almost as if guided by muscle memory, you inched your faces closer until you could feel his breath on your lips, poised to kiss him. But a small voice in your head stopped you before you could fully lean in.
“Wait.”
Heeseung instantly pulled back. "Fuck, I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that."
"No, no it's not that. I can’t do that to Karina," you hurriedly explained, shaking your head. Tears threatened to spill over as the pain of Heeseung's past betrayal resurfaced. Despite any animosity toward Karina, you couldn't bring yourself to inflict that same hurt on anyone else.
"What?" Heeseung furrowed his brows, confusion etched across his face as he looked at you.
"Heeseung, you can't just fucking cheat on her after you cheated on me with her!" You shot him an incredulous look, unable to believe how close he had come to infidelity once again.
His head shook vehemently, confusion clouding his eyes. "What do you mean? If anything, you're the one who's cheating!"
"Jesus Christ, for the last fucking time, I'm not dating Jake!" You yelled in frustration.
“And I’m not dating Karina!”
The two of you stared at each other, mutual confusion now evident, leaving you both speechless.
“What?”
"Yeah, I'm not dating her! And what do you mean you're not dating Jake?" Heeseung shot back, equally bewildered.
"I literally saw her a couple of days ago, and she told me the two of you had been dating for a couple of months," you said, watching Heeseung shake his head in disbelief.
"What the fuck! She's fucking lying, we are not dating, let alone have been dating. That fucking bitch, literally what the fuck," Heeseung was beyond pissed.
You scoffed, equally heated. "Karina was literally rubbing it in my face about how happy you two were. And for your information, I have never dated Jake."
"What the fuck, Y/N? I fucking punched him!" Heeseung felt like he was going insane. Everything he had believed for the past few months was suddenly a lie.
You rolled your eyes at his outburst. "Yeah, I fucking know. I was there, if you remember! He still has a fucking split lip because of you, and my mom's still beyond mad about it."
You had to be lying, Heeseung couldn’t believe your words. “There’s no fucking way.”
“Yeah you fucking dumbass, you beat him up for nothing.”
“Wait, wait, wait no it’s still fucking justified! He was one of my best friends who went on and fucking slept with my girlfriend!” There was no way the two of you were actually having this conversation at a raging party after not seeing each other for three months.
"No, he didn't! Or at least not while we were dating, and I'm also not fucking pregnant!" Your voice echoed in the cramped bathroom. You were still intoxicated and could feel a headache coming on.
"Fuck you! Literally, everyone saw you two that night," Heeseung retorted sharply, but before he could continue, it seemed he fully absorbed your words, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. "So you have been fucking Jake!"
"Yeah, but only after we broke up, not before! And you can't be acting all innocent when you've literally been with Karina!" You were annoyed by his accusatory tone. He was such a fucking hypocrite.
"Okay, but I didn't blatantly sleep with her at a party while we were still together like you did—"
You cut him off by smashing your lips against his, needing to silence him in any way possible. You couldn't stand another moment of arguing about this.
You could feel Heeseung freeze for a second, taken aback by your action, but he quickly recovered as you could feel his lips move against yours.
There was nothing romantic about the kiss as the two of you hungrily pushed back against each other, fighting for dominance. Teeth clashed against each other as your tongues battled back and forth and you could barely breathe, but it seemed that neither of you considered stopping anytime soon.
His hands quickly found themselves ripping your top off you as yours went straight down to undo his pants and push them down. You finally pulled away from the kiss to spit on your hand before going straight back into his lips. Not a second was spared to think about your actions as you didn’t hesitate to stick your hand down his underwear. He was already half-hard and you quickly wrapped your hand around his length, inciting a groan out of him.
While one hand worked on pushing down his underwear the other worked on pumping him. Heeseung was in almost the same state as one of his hands was found groping at your boobs, playing with your nipple, while the other also attempted to pull your underwear down.
As soon as your thong reached mid-thigh, Heeseung quickly broke the kiss to turn you around and roughly push you down against the bathroom counter. You jolted at the cold counter pressing against your already sensitive nipples but Heeseung pushed down hard on your back so you couldn’t lift yourself up. You looked helpless in the mirror and without warning you felt his dick plunging deep inside of you.
You gasped at the intrusion. Sharp pain erupted within you as tears welled in your eyes and you could do nothing except tightly squeeze them shut while your hands desperately attempted to grab at anything to hold on to. Heeseung had started to fuck you without even giving you a second to adjust and your cries filled the bathroom.
You hadn’t been fucked like this in so long and sure Jake was a freak in bed with a big dick but he had never considered fucking you before making sure you were prepped. No, this was Heeseung’s specialty. He fucking loved it and you couldn’t help but also find yourself loving the pain that came with his pleasure.
“Fucking slut, look at yourself,” Heeseung growled in your ear before roughly grabbing your hair and pulling it back, forcing you to face yourself in the mirror.
“Please, Heeseung,” you could barely moan out.
His hand gripped your hip so tightly that he knew bruises from his fingers were sure to be left afterward and his eyes were crazed as he battered himself even harder against your cervix, giving you no respite.
“What? What else could you want, I’m already fucking you. Greedy whore.” You felt yourself clench tighter around him as you heard his words. You were almost there as you could feel the tight coil just about ready to snap.
“Oh fuck, Heeseung harder,” you screamed.
Heeseung did just as you asked and as if it was possible, you felt him force himself even deeper inside you at a faster pace. You knew he was battering deep at your cervix, but you were too focused on chasing your orgasm that you couldn’t even care for the dull aching pain. His hand in your hair pushed your head against the mirror and you found yourself unable to stop yourself from drooling and fogging up the mirror. His animalistic grunts filled your ear and the grip in your hair got tighter.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” You screamed out as the coil snapped and you felt yourself reaching your ultimate high. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as you slumped against the mirror, having no strength to hold yourself up.
Heeseung was also close as you felt his cock twitch inside you and before you knew it, warm spurts of cum painted inside of you as you felt him thrust a couple of more times while he panted. He came so much that you could even feel some drip down the inside of your thighs.
“Fuck,” he breathed out as he slowly pulled out, watching his cum drip out of you and land on the bathroom floor.
You were still slumped against the mirror, attempting to catch your breath and process what had just happened.
As your eyes connected with Heeseung’s through the mirror, a rush of emotions overwhelmed you. The weight of what the two of you had just done bore down on you, and shame began to smother you, making you feel like you were suffocating. You couldn't stay there with him a moment longer. Quickly, you dressed yourself, doing your best to ignore the aching pain between your legs. Heeseung looked confused by your sudden change, but before he could say anything, you were out the door, leaving him to dwell on the implications of your actions.
You honestly hadn’t been listening to anything Ryujin had been saying for the past couple of minutes as she rambled on. Instead, you stared at the piece of salmon on your plate, analyzing each line that ran through the fish. If you didn’t focus on this, your mind would start drifting back to what happened yesterday, and you'd rather shoot yourself in the foot than think about that.
“Hey, Y/N, are you even listening?” Ryujin raised her voice, trying to get your attention.
Snapping out of it, you finally took your eyes away from your dinner and looked up at her. “Oh, sorry, I got distracted.”
“Yeah, no shit. I’ve been talking to you, and you went catatonic or something. What is up with you?” She furrowed her brows at your unusual behavior.
“Nothing, I’m fine,” you quickly responded, but you knew the second she put her utensils down that she wasn’t buying it.
“Don’t fucking try to lie to me. I can see through your bullshit. What’s wrong?” Her gaze was intense, analyzing you as if there would be an external sign explaining your strange behavior.
You sighed, debating whether to tell her exactly what had happened. Deciding against it, you realized that if you opened that can of worms, things would get even messier. “Uhm, I don’t know, I guess I’m just still hungover.”
“You didn’t even drink that much yesterday, though,” she said, brows still furrowed. She had noticed you hadn’t come out of your room all day and had to literally drag you out just to get dinner with her.
“Are you sick? You don’t really look sick though.”
You shook your head, searching for anything to blame your odd behavior on. “Uhm, I just think I bruised my cervix, and it just hurts.”
Her eyes instantly widened, and you could see her holding back a grin. “Oh my fucking God, you slut. You had me thinking something actually bad had happened! When did you and Sim even run off to fuck?”
You sighed in relief, glad that she was distracted by the news you had just dropped on her. She didn’t notice the lingering look in your eyes that indicated there was actually something deeper driving you mad.
“Uh, quickie in the bathroom. I don’t know, you were probably too drunk to notice.”
She hummed while nodding. “Yeah, I’m not going to lie, I don’t really remember much after Sunghoon puked everywhere. But fuck, a bruised cervix from a quickie is insane. Oh, Yujin is going to love this.”
“Yeah, it’s a fucking bitch. I feel like I’m sitting on a knife or something,” you said. You weren’t lying about this part—you were sure Heeseung had actually bruised your cervix with how hard he fucked you last night—but you were fine letting her think you had slept with Jake instead.
“Oh, my poor baby. No wonder you’ve been in bed all day. Let’s just get this boxed up and head back to the apartment. Geez, I’m gonna have to have a talk with Jake later.” You flashed her a smile, nodding at her suggestion, glad that this not only got her off your back but also got you out of having to stay another thirty minutes at this restaurant.
Y/N (evil bitch) 👹:
if anyone asks we fucked last night kk?
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
wtf
Y/N (evil bitch) 👹:
no questions pls
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
fuck that what’d u do 🤨
Y/N (evil bitch) 👹:
none of your business go back to playing roblox with riki or something 🙄
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
THAT WAS ONE TIME
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
fuck you
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
tell me!!!!! you made it my business when you dragged my dick into whatever it is so i deserve to know 😤
Y/N (evil bitch) 👹:
i bruised my cervix
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
HUH
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
NO I’M NOT TAKING THE BLAME FOR THAT??
Y/N (evil bitch) 👹:
everyone’s gonna think you have a big dick
JAKEY 🤢🦮:
bet 🙂↕️
The rest of the weekend passed without Ryujin or anyone else probing into your life, and you couldn’t have been happier. There were so many moments where you debated whether or not you should reach out to Heeseung, but you quickly dismissed the idea. Besides, you had blocked him on everything, and you were sure he had done the same, so there would be no point in trying.
Distracted by thoughts of Heeseung, it had completely slipped from your mind that school was starting back on Monday. Last night (thanks to Ryujin of course), you hurriedly packed your school bag and made sure you had everything for the first day.
And while you usually enjoyed school, just from today, you already felt overwhelmed. It seemed that all your professors had decided to assign work and readings for the next class. You were already swamped with assignments, feeling the weight of the semester ahead.
“Okay, but don’t you think I at least deserve to know who you slept with?” Jake's voice cut through your thoughts as you walked through the library shelves, searching for a book your professor had assigned out of nowhere that wasn’t even mentioned in the syllabus. You had been barely listening to his yapping as most of your focus was on finding the book.
“Ryujin won’t stop talking my ear off about how I broke you and how you couldn’t move all weekend. She thinks I’m an ass and won’t stop scolding me like I’m the one who did it! I’m a gentleman—I’d never bruise anyone’s cervix without permission,” Jake said with an exasperated tone, trailing behind you.
“I’m pretty sure gentlemen, at least the ones i know don’t beg on their knees for anal-”
He cut you off, his eyes widening. “Alright, alright! That was one time and I was drunk. Jesus, woman! And don’t act like you didn’t let me do it—you were perfectly fine with it. Either way, I still feel like I should know who the fella is.”
“Please don’t say fella, it’s such a turn-off.” You scrunched your face at his choice of vocabulary, shaking your head before turning back to search for your book.
“Okay, fine, whatever. I just want to know who I’m protecting from Ryujin’s annoying ass, and honestly, I think Sunghoon overheard her, so now we can assume the whole school knows.” It was well-known that once any news hit Sunghoon, it spread through the school like wildfire. He had a bit of a loose lip and an affinity for gossip, making him the school’s personal Deuxmoi, but with none of the anonymity (maybe Perez Hilton was a better comparison).
“I’m serious, Jake, you don’t want to know. Just leave it. You owe me anyway.” By now, you were growing increasingly irritated with Jake’s relentless probing and the fact that you still couldn’t find the damn book.
He shot you an incredulous look. “Owe you for what? Now you’re just making up debts that don’t even exist!”
“Anal,” you replied without missing a beat, already smiling, knowing his reaction.
“Oh my God, Y/N, fuck you literally! Geez, if someone had told me this was the price I had to pay for putting it in the ass once, I wouldn’t have even touched it with a ten-foot pole,” Jake exclaimed, and you couldn’t help but giggle. You loved to mess with Jake, especially because he was always so overly dramatic and had the best reactions.
“Seriously, Jake, you don’t want to know. You did your job, so thanks, but please stop bothering me about this.” You flashed him an exaggerated smile and patted him on the head.
Jake’s eyes widened, and he stopped in his tracks. “No fucking way.”
“What?” You didn’t like how he was staring at you.
“Please don’t tell me you slept with Heeseung.” The smile on your face instantly vanished as you froze at his words. How the fuck did he know?
“No fucking way. You just slept with the enemy? Are you kidding me? Do you see this?” He gestured dramatically at his face. “This is the aftermath of my survival from his wrath and proof that I fought valiantly for you. And you go ahead and sleep with him? Oh my God, and you made everyone think I fucked up your vagina when it was actually him? Holy shit, wait until Ryujin hears about this.” You quickly reached over and clamped your hand over his mouth, realizing how absurdly loud he was being in the library.
“Shut the fuck up, you’re practically screaming! And what the fuck are you even talking about? Of course, I would never sleep with Heeseung.” You did your best to mask your surprise, hoping he wouldn’t catch on.
Jake shook his head, scoffing in disbelief. “You’re such a shit liar. The only other time I remember your cervix getting bruised was when Heeseung fucked you on that yacht last Christmas. Remember how you had a hard time sitting straight at Christmas dinner?”
Fuck, he got you there.
You sighed and reluctantly nodded, closing your eyes in frustration. “Okay, fine. But please don’t tell Ryujin, Sunghoon, or anyone else. I already feel like shit about it, and my self-worth is in the gutter right now. I’ve been sick all weekend just thinking about it.”
“He didn’t force you or anything, right?” Jake's face shifted to one of genuine concern, his brows knitting together.
You shook your head. “No, of course not. It’s just that I regret it so much. I felt so gross afterward. It was just a really, really bad drunken mistake, and I don’t want to talk about it. Seriously, thanks for covering for me. You’re literally the best because I really don’t want anyone to find out. I just want to forget about it.”
Jake studied you for a moment, clearly understanding how much this was affecting you. He nodded, reaching out to give you a comforting hug, which you gratefully returned while you let out a sigh. “Yeah, don’t worry. I won’t say anything. Just let me know if he tries anything else or if you need anything.”
The hug was comforting, a small balm for the turmoil of the weekend. You were relieved he didn’t press further or make you feel worse about what happened. However, as you started to pull away, a familiar voice sliced through the air, bringing with it an overwhelming sense of déjà vu. Jake’s groan confirmed the arrival of the last person you wanted to see.
“In the library is kinky, but what can I expect from the two of you? Always so classy,” Karina’s smug tone cut through the air. You and Jake quickly broke from the hug, and you rolled your eyes as you faced her, already irritated by her presence.
“Are you stupid or like blind? Cause obviously if you weren’t then you’d be able to clearly see we were just hugging you fucking dumbass,” Jake snapped back, his tone sharp. Normally, you’d find his sass amusing, but Karina’s presence seemed to have sucked out any potential humor in the air.
“Jesus, Jake, you’re such an ass,” Karina snapped back at him before turning her attention to you. “Get your dog on a leash, would you? Maybe you should have been more careful about who you chose to have a kid with. The anger issues are seriously concerning with this one, not to mention the aggression. Heard about what happened over the weekend.”
“Karina literally shut the fuck up. You know damn well I’m not pregnant. It’s not even funny anymore; you’re just dragging it out. Just fucking mind your own business,” you snapped, your anger bubbling over. You could see Jake’s jaw clenched tight, his irritation matching your own.
“Well actually it kind of is my business 'cause Heeseung has been MIA all weekend, and I can’t help but wonder—since you’re such a slut—if you had something to do with it. The past few months since you two left were perfect, but the second you come back, everything seems to be fucked up. So tell me, what the hell happened at the party?” Karina’s sneer was almost unbearable, and you fought the urge to slap her.
“Maybe he finally realized what a fucking bitch you are.”Jake’s voice was laced with disdain. If Ryujin was Karina’s biggest hater, Jake wouldn’t be far behind her. Even as kids he hated even having to sit at the same table as her so his hostility towards her was all too familiar for you.
Karina ignored him as her glare remained fixed on you. Her pretty face now twisted into a deep frown and you knew she was pissed. It was a stark contrast to the fake friendliness she’d shown you just a week ago at the grocery store.
“I didn’t fucking do anything, and I don’t want anything to do with him, so fuck off. Seriously. Maybe Jake’s right—he finally realized how much of a clingy piece of shit you are,” you shot back, frustration evident in your voice. You should have known that Karina would notice Heeseung missing from her side for a good portion of Friday night.
Karina’s expression hardened as she took a step closer, unyielding. “You’re such a shit liar. What did you do?”
“This is bullshit. Let’s fucking go,” Jake said, grabbing your arm and pulling you away. Neither of you wanted to spend another second there.
“You know he said I did it better than you, right?” Karina’s taunt was intended to provoke, and it did just that. You froze, feeling her words hit hard despite knowing she was just trying to get under your skin.
“C’mon, let’s go. Don’t fucking listen to her,” Jake urged, tugging you along again. As much as you tried to ignore her, her words had a lingering effect, and you hated that they got under your skin.
You didn’t care that this was your last year in college; you were convinced that you needed to transfer anywhere far away from here. There was no way you could endure a whole year of torment from Heeseung and Karina. As if to cement this decision, today seemed determined to be the worst day of your life. The moment you arrived at your apartment, rage surged through you when you saw who was waiting for you in front of your door.
“I’m going to fucking call security,” you instantly snapped, pulling your phone out of your back pocket.
Heeseung’s eyes went wide as his hands reached out in front of him. “Wait, wait, wait! Please, Y/N.”
You stared up at him, his eyes pleading with you to hear him out. Those bambi eyes always got to you, and this time was no different. With a roll of your eyes, you slowly put your phone down. “Okay, but I swear to God, if you try anything—”
“I swear I won’t! I promise, I just really need to talk to you. I’ve tried texting you, but I think you blocked me,” Heeseung said, sheepishly scratching the back of his head.
“Fine,” you muttered before walking past him, opening your apartment door, and stepping inside. You left the door open, signaling that he could come in, but he seemed hesitant, staring at the open door.
“Are you coming in or not?”
He blinked a couple of times, surprised that you were allowing him into your apartment, but he quickly followed you in and closed the door behind him. He hadn’t been inside in so long that it felt almost surreal. Everything looked exactly the same, and he found himself realizing that he had kind of missed being here.
“Wow, nothing’s changed,” Heeseung remarked, his tone revealing his surprise, especially as he noticed the photo of the two of you still on top of the kitchen counter.
You followed his gaze and felt heat rise to your face. You didn’t really know why you hadn’t taken it down. “Uh, yeah, I mean, I also haven’t been here for like three months, so I didn’t really have time to change anything.”
Heeseung nodded, but as his eyes trailed back to you, he found himself staring, forgetting his words. You were as gorgeous as ever, but it seemed that the time away had only made him realize how even more beautiful you were.
“So, what did you want to talk about?” The air between the two of you was awkward, just like at the party however, seeing him sober during the day gave you a much clearer look at him, and you wanted to fucking die. You hated that effect he had on you.
“Oh, yeah, sorry, uh, I just wanted to check up on you. Friday was kind of intense, and you ran off before I could say anything, so I was worried. I’m sorry for being so rough with you. I shouldn’t have done that.” Heeseung had been beating himself up over how he had treated you, so much so that he hadn’t talked to anyone all weekend despite his phone blowing up with messages from his friends.
“It’s fine. It was something we both wanted, and if anything, it’s on me. I kissed you first, so I’m sorry for that.”
Heeseung shook his head. “No, don’t be sorry, seriously it’s okay, but uhm, I also just wanted to make sure you knew that I wasn’t lying when I said I wasn’t dating Karina. I swear I’m not.”
Your brows furrowed as you recalled the incident in the library a couple of hours ago. “Well, does Karina know that?”
“What?”
"She confronted me and Jake at the library, demanding to know what I did for you to ghost her all weekend." Heeseung frowned slightly at Jake’s name, and his frown deepened as he listened to what Karina had done. "From what it looks like, she seems to believe that your relationship is much more than whatever you’re saying it is."
“What the fuck? I swear we’re not together. I—” He stopped himself and sighed, realizing that to make you understand he was telling the truth, he had to tell you everything. “Fuck, I— Uh, shit, we’ve just been kind of hooking up, but I swear that’s all.”
He looked almost embarrassed admitting the nature of his and Karina’s relationship, and you could feel a part of your heart waver at what you heard. For him to admit out loud to you and confirm what you had thought was happening hurt despite you knowing that you didn’t have a right as you two weren’t together anymore.
“Oh, uh, okay.” You nodded as you quickly turned around and opened the fridge. You pretended to look around as if you meant to open the fridge before reaching to get the Brita out for water. You knew that if you faced him, the tear welling up in your eyes would pour down your face.
Heeseung went into a near-panic as he saw your reaction. Having dated you for over two years and known you for your entire life, he could tell you were upset. He noticed your shoulders tensing as you kept your back to him, looking into the fridge.
“Wait, wait, but I swear it’s nothing more than that, and I promise whatever happened between Karina and me is over. I don’t have any feelings for her—I never did. She was just there after you left, and it just happened,” he rushed to explain. But his words only seemed to make you feel worse as he continued to ramble.
“Why are you telling me this? You think this is going to make me want to get back with you?” You shook your head in annoyance, grabbing a glass from a cabinet and filling it with water from the Brita.
“No! I’m not trying to convince you of anything,” he said, now genuinely panicked. This was not how he intended the conversation to go.
“You know what she said?”
“Huh?”
“Karina, you know what she said?” He slowly shook his head, clearly confused by where you were going with this.
“She said that you told her she did it better than I ever did,” you snapped, your anger evident as you stared him down.
His eyes widened in shock, and he scoffed in disbelief. “What the fuck! I’ve never said anything like that to her or to anyone, and it’s not fucking true.”
“What? So she’s just lying to get under my skin?” You were fuming, frustration etched across your face. “Karina’s a fucking bitch, but even she wouldn’t just make something like that up. You must’ve hinted at something for her to believe it.”
“No, no, no, I swear I haven’t said or done anything remotely like what she’s claiming. She’s a fucking liar,” Heeseung's anger flared as he defended himself, clearly outraged at Karina’s audacity.
“Well, it still doesn’t change the fact that you ran straight to her bed the second I was out of the country—literally one fucking day after we broke up!” You huffed, clearly pissed.
“Ok well don’t fucking act like you didn’t do the exact same with Jake. What the hell, Y/N? It isn’t my fault we broke up! You literally slept with one of my best friends!” Heeseung's frustration boiled over, clearly bewildered that you were still trying to act like you had no role in ending the relationship.
“I’ve told you a million times that I didn’t cheat on you with Jake! What more do I have to say for you to believe me?” You were fed up with defending yourself on this issue.
Heeseung rolled his eyes, “Honestly, aren’t you tired of keeping all this up? Beomgyu’s video and Karina along with everyone else hearing about you two should be enough proof.”
“Oh my fucking God! Jake went into the bathroom with me to help because I was puking my guts out. I drank way too much that night because I was so upset after seeing my fucking boyfriend cuddling with some other bitch all night! You’re genuinely a complete moron if you think Beomgyu and Karina are reliable sources. Beomgyu’s been a fucking asshole to me since freshman year because he’s still bitter that I refused to sleep with him, and Karina has wanted to get with you for as long as I can remember. Seriously, I thought you had at least some common sense in you!” You were yelling so loudly that your throat was already starting to feel raw.
Heeseung shook his head in disbelief. He had no idea Beomgyu had even tried to make a move on you, and now that he thought about it, he realized there had always been tension between the two of you. While he knew about Karina’s crush on him, he hadn’t thought she’d actually go as far as to lie about this. “Okay, well people still heard you two together.”
“Fucking hell, Heeseung, it was a house party with a hundred people. You really think anyone could hear anything over the music? You know what, whatever—believe what you want. There’s no point in trying to convince you otherwise. I’ve been honest with you the whole time, and it’s been you who’s been unwilling to listen. You dumped me without even considering my side, even though you were the one neglecting me during that last month before we broke up, spending all your time with Karina. Honestly, even if you’re telling the truth about not sleeping with her before we broke up, it doesn’t change the fact that you emotionally cheated. The number of dates you forgot or canceled to be with her, and how many times I saw you two together on campus when you said you were just hanging out with the guys. Whatever. It doesn’t matter anymore. We’re not together. Just get out.”
Tears streamed down your face, and you didn’t bother wiping them away. You wanted Heeseung to see the pain he had caused you.
Heeseung was at a loss for words as he saw the pain etched across your face. It broke his heart and he couldn’t help but start to realize that maybe there was a chance you were telling the truth and that he might be to blame for everything. He felt his heart crumble. “Y/N…”
You sniffed and shook your head. “Get out, Heeseung. I never want to see you again.”
It had been a week since Heeseung had gone over to your apartment, and every day since, he had been determined to find a way to make it up to you. He knew what your last words to him were, but there was no way he was going to let you go that easily, especially now that he realized he was most likely the one in the wrong and that Karina was a fucking bitch. He had come to that solid conclusion five days prior when he finally decided it was time to confront her.
“Oh my God, what the fuck? Seriously, where have you been? What happened? You literally just disappeared,” Karina ran over to him once she saw him at the café he told her to meet him at.
Even looking at her face made Heeseung want to vomit. “I heard what you did.”
Karina frowned, not understanding what he was saying as she took a seat across from him. “What do you mean?”
“Y/N told me about what you did at the library.” Heeseung tried his best to keep his tone even, attempting to mask the rage he was feeling toward her.
Karina nervously laughed, trying to brush it off. So, he was with you while he ghosted her. “Oh yeah, I ran into her and Jake trying to get it on at the back of the library. Isn’t that fucking insane, like in public like that?”
Heeseung wasn’t in any mood to entertain her. He was already at a boiling point. “Cut the fucking bullshit. She also told me what you said to her at the grocery store. I don’t know what I did to make you think that we’re dating, but we’re not. I don’t even remotely like you.”
“What?” Karina was taken aback by his words. Sure, Heeseung was never as affectionate and loving towards her as he was with you, but she thought she had made good progress in getting him to fall for her.
“Yeah, so I swear to God if I hear you telling anyone else that we’re dating, I will get a fucking restraining order. You have been nothing more than an easy lay for me to get my mind off Y/N this whole time. I let you hang around me because I felt bad, but that’s over now, especially since I realized you’ve been lying to everyone, including me, about everything.”
Karina’s face paled as she took in his words. She opened her mouth to say something, but he didn’t give her a chance. “Also, you’re delusional if you think you’re even comparable to Y/N, much less better than her. Go learn how to actually suck a dick before going around telling anyone that. Seriously, fuck off, and don’t ever talk to me or my friends again.”
Heeseung took off right after that, leaving Karina sitting alone at the table. It felt like a weight had been lifted off his chest as he stormed out of the cafe. Since then, he’d been planning a way to get you to hear him out. The only thing he could come up with was outsourcing, and in this case, that meant trying to reach you through the people you hung around.
It was a no-brainer that trying to talk to Ryujin and actually getting her to hear him out would be harder than getting you to talk to him again, so that was out of the question, which left him with only one other choice.
Just standing in front of the apartment was making him pissed, but he knew this was probably his best bet. He let out a big sigh before knocking loudly. He waited a couple of seconds, and after a bit, he wondered if he should knock again, but before he could, the door opened.
“What the fuck?”
Heeseung was the last person Jake would have expected to be on the other side of the door, and it caught him severely off guard.
Heeseung hadn’t seen Jake since he beat him at your mother’s garden party, and while it seemed that any previous marks left on his face from the fight were gone, Heeseung still felt bad. Okay, well, actually he didn’t feel that bad because he was still beyond pissed at Jake. Heeseung had by now come to the conclusion that you were most likely telling the truth about not cheating on him, but it still didn’t change the fact that Jake had fucked you who knows how many times after the two of you broke up.
Jake had always been a very close friend of his since childhood, and if Heeseung was being honest, in high school there were a good number of times when he couldn’t help but find himself envying his friend. It was kind of always known in your friend group that Heeseung had always had a tiny bit of a crush on you. So, when it became known that Jake had been the one to take your virginity, Heeseung was beyond crushed. In fact, he had avoided Jake for a good week, too envious of the fact that it wasn’t him who had been your first. But he was quickly able to get (mostly) over it as he couldn’t deny that he wasn’t surprised; you and Jake had always been the closest. But now, knowing that Jake had broken bro code made that resentment resurface, and he wasn’t sure if it was going away anytime soon (if ever).
“I need to talk to you,” Heeseung reluctantly said.
“Fuck no,” Jake responded with a condescending laugh, shaking his head in disbelief.
Heeseung’s jaw tightened as he pleaded, “Jake, please.”
Jake stared him down, scrutinizing every aspect of him, clearly enjoying Heeseung's desperation. “Why? Y/N told me what happened on Monday. You’re a fucking asshole.”
“You don’t think I don’t know that? That’s why I’m here. Just let me in,” Heeseung said, his patience wearing thin.
“What’s in it for me?” Jake crossed his arms, raising an eyebrow. Heeseung could tell he was relishing the sight of him getting so desperate.
“You already got to fuck my girlfriend as many times as you wanted. Don’t you think that’s enough?” Heeseung gritted his teeth, his voice tight with anger.
Jake rolled his eyes but opened the door, letting Heeseung in. “You know she’s not your girlfriend anymore, right?”
If Heeseung wasn’t so determined to win you back, he would have had no issue punching Jake in the face again. But he needed Jake’s help, so he held back and tried his best it ignore him.
“I need your help,” Heeseung said, crossing his arms and facing Jake.
Jake barely glanced at him as he headed to the kitchen, grabbing a bottle of what Heeseung assumed was a protein shake. He started to shake it, more focused on his drink, acting almost as if Heeseung wasn’t even there. “You’re funny if you think I’m going to help you with anything.”
Heeseung sighed once again, watching Jake’s dismissive attitude. God, Jake was such a dick. “I know I fucked up.”
“Yeah? Took you long enough to realize.”
“I need help getting her back.” Jake let out a derisive snort that he didn’t even bother to hide.
“Holy shit, you’re delusional. What makes you think I’d help you?” Jake’s laughter was infuriating, and Heeseung started to regret coming here.
“Jake, I know what I did. I know there’s nothing that can fully make up for it, but I need Y/N back. I’m begging you, man, I need your help.” Heeseung’s pride was at rock bottom, but he didn’t care. If this was what he had to let go of to win back the love of his life, so be it.
“You literally cheated on her. Why the fuck would I help someone who cheated on her try to win her back? You don’t deserve her.” Heeseung couldn’t deny it anymore; he had emotionally cheated on you, whether he intended to or not and it sickened him to realize that he was responsible for your pain.
“I know I don’t deserve her, and I also realize what I did and how I’m responsible for everything. I know now that the last month before we broke up was terrible for her, and I was a complete asshole. I didn’t mean to hurt her; everything just spiraled so quickly that I didn’t have time to process it. I swear I’m not trying to make excuses—there aren’t any. But the last three months have been hell for me. You don’t understand how empty I’ve felt, how much it’s all hurt. Hearing that you two came back together from wherever you guys were fucked me up so badly that I ended up taking it out on you, and I’m sorry for that—it was fucked up. But what I’m trying to say is that this whole summer has made me realize just how much I need her. Seeing her again has only made that clearer. I should have listened to her that night, but I was so blinded by anger about you two that I lost control, and you have no idea how much I fucking regret it. Talking to her last week made me see just how badly I fucked up, and I guess I was too caught up in Karina’s lies to accept the truth. I know I don’t deserve her, but please, I just need one last chance to make things right.” Heeseung’s sincerity was evident in every word, and Jake could tell that this was something Heeseung had been tormenting himself over for a while.
“I don’t know what you want me to do,” Jake said honestly. “I don’t even know how I can help. This is between you two.”
He hadn’t expected Heeseung to lay everything out so openly, and he was a bit taken aback. But Jake still struggled to fully support Heeseung. He knew how miserable and broken you had been after the breakup, and he wasn’t sure he could let you go through something like that again.
“I just need her to know that I’m sorry and to hear me out just once more. I know I don’t deserve it, but please. This was all I thought about this entire week, and I don’t know what else to do. I mean I came all the way over here to you of all people because of how desperate I am. I know you don’t owe me anything, especially after everything, but please, I’m begging you. Help me out, man.” Heeseung’s eyes were filled with desperation, and Jake let out a sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration.
“Is Karina still in the picture?”
“Fuck no, and I made sure she understood. She’s literally the worst mistake I ever made, and I should’ve known better. I just didn’t think she’d take it this far, but I swear, there was nothing between us to begin with. She just caught me at a vulnerable time and took advantage of it. I fully acknowledge the mess I made in the month leading up to Y/N and me breaking up, and I know it’s probably too late now, but please, Jake. Y/N is the best thing that’s ever happened to me. You of all people should know that, so I can’t just let this go without trying one more time.”
Heeseung couldn’t even lift his head to face Jake anymore, his eyes focused on his trembling fingers. The shame of his actions weighed heavily on him, and admitting it all out loud took a lot out of him.
A few seconds of silence passed, and Heeseung assumed Jake was deliberating. With each passing second, his anxiety spiked, and he desperately wished Jake would say something, anything.
“Fuck, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but okay,” Jake said, his tone heavy with disbelief. Heeseung’s head snapped up, his eyes wide with shock. “There’s no guarantee this will even work, but I’ll try something. Just know that I’m not taking this lightly. If you mess it up again, I’ll fucking kill you. I’m not kidding. The moment I see Karina anywhere near you, you’re dead. I’m only doing this because I know how much you meant to her and how miserable she’s been without you.”
Heeseung’s smile stretched so wide it made his cheeks hurt, but he didn’t care. “Thank you so much. Seriously, thank you, man. I really owe you.”
“Yeah, whatever,” Jake said, rolling his eyes at how excited Heeseung was. “But if Y/N isn’t having it, there’s literally nothing else I can do. So don’t get your hopes up.”
“No, I get it. Seriously, thank you so much. And I’m genuinely sorry for everything. It was fucked up for me to fight you like that.” Heeseung wasn’t sure if things with their friend group would ever return to normal, but he’d be lying if he denied that he missed having his friends around. A small bit of him kind of hoped this might be a step in the right direction of maybe getting everything back to normal.
“Yeah, whatever. I guess I kind of deserved it for sleeping with your girl,” Jake said with a hint of sarcasm.
Okay, maybe Heeseung wasn’t entirely fine with Jake being around like before as he felt one of his eyes twitch in irritation at the reminder of Jake being in your bed all summer, but he pushed the thought aside. “Just don’t make it a habit.”
“We’ll see. Don’t fuck it up.”
Heeseung felt another twitch in his eye. Maybe he wasn’t entirely over the idea of killing Jake Sim.
You had been sort of in a weird state of limbo where it seemed that a part of you was still wallowing in the sadness that came after the whole fight with Heeseung in your apartment but also there was also a part of you that was just kind of irritated with everything and you weren’t sure how to get yourself free from this state.
And it seemed the latter was taking over your current state as you let out a grunt of frustration as you attempted to hit the ball over the net, only for it to get caught and cause you to lose. Shouts of amusement came from across the court as you sneered in annoyance.
“Ha! Dinner’s on you! Oh, princess you fucking suck at this.” Jake was a little too happy about your loss as he giggled around the court.
Sweat drenched the both of you as the setting sun’s heat blazed relentlessly down the two of you. “You know that I’m usually good! You’re just better today I guess.”
You sheepishly shrugged before chugging your water from your water bottle on the side, the cold liquid instantly quenching your thirst. You were so ready to leave and get food.
“You just got unlucky that Sunghoon wasn’t here. There’s no doubt he’d be buying dinner. I’ve never seen someone worse at pickleball than he is.” You both let out a small laugh thinking about your mutual friend and his lack of athleticism.
"Yeah, honestly, I know he said he was sick or something, but I bet he just said that to dodge paying for dinner," you muttered, tossing your keys at Jake after packing up your paddle and balls. "You're driving, though."
He caught the keys without protest, shrugging as he followed you to the car. After unlocking it, he slid into the driver’s seat, immediately grimacing. “Jesus, what the fuck is this seat positioning?”
“Leave me alone, it’s my car,” you rolled your eyes, watching as he adjusted the seat to his liking.
“Too nice of a car for such a shitty driver like you,” he snorted, making you gasp in offense.
But before you could fire anything back, he quickly switched the subject. "So, who's Ryujin going on a date with tonight?"
"Some new European exchange student, I think his name’s Armand? Not sure, but I’m pretty sure he’s French."
"Where the hell is she finding all these European guys?" Jake shook his head.
Pickleball was usually a doubles match with you, Jake, Sunghoon, and Ryujin, but Sunghoon had bailed, claiming he was sick (though you weren’t convinced), and Ryujin was off on her date.
"I think he's in her finance class—or at least that’s what Yujin said. But yeah, she clearly has a type," you snorted, sending Ryujin a quick text to see how the date was going.
"That’s an understatement. I’m surprised she got over Louis that fast. And how the hell does Yujin still know everything about everyone despite being abroad for a whole semester?"
The circle you and your family had always been surrounded by was small, a natural outcome of the exclusive lifestyle the upper echelon of society led—one not easily accessible to just anyone. This circle was even tighter at your school, where everyone with status seemed to gravitate. As soon as someone new entered the fold, it took only a few days for word to spread, and soon enough, everyone knew everything about them, especially if they came from a similarly privileged background. So it was no surprise that even after studying abroad in Italy for 6 months, Yujin still managed to stay in the loop.
“You know you don’t actually have to be on campus to keep up with everything,” you sighed, rolling your eyes.
It was frustrating, sometimes even invasive, to know that every move you made was watched and analyzed, but it seemed to be the price you and your friends paid for the lives you led.
Jake hummed in agreement, and for a few moments, the car was uncharacteristically quiet. It was unusual—Jake was never one to keep his mouth shut, so his silence could only mean one thing.
"Ugh, what?" you groaned, turning your phone off and shifting your focus to his profile.
Jake shot you a brief look of confusion before turning his attention back to the road. "What?"
"Just spit it out." You knew all too well that when Jake went quiet, it meant he was holding back something important—and more often than not, it wasn’t good news.
He gave you another glance, this one doing nothing to ease the knot forming in your stomach, before letting out a long sigh. "So, the other day, someone came to see me."
You raised an eyebrow, sensing that he was trying to drag this out. It couldn’t be good. "Oh my God, just tell me already. Who was it?"
Jake took a few more seconds before finally answering. “Heeseung.”
Your ex’s name was the last thing you expected to hear. “What?”
“Yeah, someone knocked, and when I opened the door, there he was, just standing there.” Jake’s slow pace was driving you insane—you just wanted him to get to the point.
“Just tell me what he wanted. Did he try to fight you again? Because I swear to God—”
“No! No, it wasn’t anything like that. He didn’t come to start anything; he just asked for a favor.” Jake nervously bit his lip, his fingers drumming against the steering wheel. He clearly didn’t want to tell you what Heeseung was really after.
“Jake, just get to the fucking point. What did he ask for?”
“Okay fine, he wanted me to talk to you about maybe hearing him out again.” Jake grimaced as he revealed Heeseung's request, sensing that the silence on your end was not a good sign. “Ugh, please Y/N, say something.”
You didn’t know if you should be fuming or surprised. Maybe both. “What did you say?”
Your calm tone caught Jake off guard as he turned into the Thai restaurant you’d chosen for dinner, parking before facing you. “Okay, you can’t be mad, but I agreed.”
Your mouth opened in protest, anger filling your eyes, but he rushed on before you could interrupt. “Just listen. You know me—I wouldn’t agree to something like this, especially with him, unless I really thought he deserved it. After I listened to him, I could see how genuine he was. I know he was a dick on Monday, but he came to me desperate and genuinely sorry. He wouldn’t have approached me of all people if he wasn’t serious.I know how much he hurt you, but I also see how unhappy you are without him. This might not be the worst thing for you two. Plus, Karina’s definitely out of the picture—Heeseung looked furious talking about her and promised he wouldn’t associate with her again.”
You processed everything slowly, staring at Jake. “He hurt me so bad,” was all you could manage as you shook your head, struggling to accept what your best friend was telling you.
Jake’s eyes softened at your reaction. “I know, Y/N. He’s still a total asshole, but deep down, you know that not having him around hurts even more. I didn’t promise him anything, and I won’t ever force you to talk to him. Honestly, if I had my way, I’d keep him far away from you. But I know you, and I see how badly all this unresolved feeling is fucking with you. I don’t want that for you. So just know this is an option. It doesn’t have to be now, or next week, or even this month. But if you ever feel ready to talk to him again—especially now that it seems like you both understand what happened—he’s willing to apologize. I’ll even be there with you if you want.”
Jake was right, and you hated that. Deep down, you knew this unresolved pain would eat you alive. Heeseung had always been part of your life, and having him ripped away, even for just a couple of months, was agonizing. You didn’t know if you could just cut him out completely, so you slowly nodded. “Okay.”
Heeseung honestly had little faith that Jake would keep his promises, but he still held onto a sliver of hope. Yet, as the weeks passed with no word from you, that hope began to dwindle. After a month had gone by without any communication, he was on the verge of accepting that he had ruined the most important thing in his life. Just as he was about to let it go, fortune finally smiled on him: he spotted you outside, nervously biting your lip as you waited for his class to end. A grin spread across his face the moment your eyes met, and he walked toward you.
“Hey,” he greeted softly.
His smile made your heart race, and it was annoying to realize that he still had that effect on you after everything that had happened. “Hey, I was wondering if you were busy. I think I’m ready to talk.”
Heeseung mentally noted to give Jake the biggest thank you ever. Despite his doubts about Jake's ability to follow through, he couldn't be more grateful to be proven wrong.
“Yeah, of course. This is my last class of the day,” he said, eagerly nodding as you both walked out of the building.
“Oh great, I wasn’t sure about your schedule, so I was just hoping I got lucky and you were free.” The awkward tension between you was palpable. “Do you want to grab lunch? I can drive if you didn’t.”
“Yeah, that sounds perfect. Jay drove us today, but I’ll just text him that he doesn’t have to worry about me.” Heeseung couldn’t help the smile spreading across his face. It was amazing how much your presence lifted his spirits. You were like a ray of sunshine, and just being able to look at you felt pretty fucking incredible.
You shot him a small smile before nodding, leading him to your car. “Okay, perfect.”
The ride to the restaurant was quiet, with barely any words exchanged until you both placed your orders.
Knowing that silence would make everything feel pointless, you mustered the courage to clear your throat and initiate the conversation. “Jake told me you really wanted to talk to me again.”
Heeseung nodded without hesitation. “Yeah, I’m not going to lie, I really didn’t think he’d actually help, but I’m so glad he did. I hope you didn’t feel forced or anything—that’s the last thing I want. If you ever feel that way during this conversation, I would completely understand if you just walked away.”
You nodded, recognizing the sincerity in his words. It gave you reassurance about his intentions. “I wasn’t forced or anything, but it did take some time. Honestly, I didn’t want to hear you out again, especially since last time ended badly. But I’ve had time to think, and I’ve come to the conclusion that I need to do this, at least for myself, to move forward from everything.”
“I’m really glad you gave me a chance to talk to you again. Y/N, I know this might not mean much to you, but I truly want to say I’m sorry.” Heeseung sighed before continuing, “I’ve had time to reflect on everything, and I’ve realized that what I did was unfair to you and hurt you in ways I never intended. None of this was your fault, and I’m so sorry for putting you through that.”
Hearing those words felt like a wave of relief washed over your aching heart. It was as if you had been yearning to hear him acknowledge your pain, and his sincere apology felt like a crucial step toward healing. Yet, one lingering question held you back.
“Why did you do it?” you asked softly, almost afraid to voice it. You noticed Heeseung’s eyes soften at your words.
He sat in silence, contemplating your question. Why had he abandoned you during the last month of your relationship?
“I’m not sure,” he blinked, his brow furrowing in distress. “I know that’s not a good enough answer, but honestly, I don’t even think I understand it myself. I really don’t want this to sound like an excuse, but I didn’t realize what was happening until it was too late. That project consumed so much of my time, and unfortunately, that meant spending all those hours with Karina. It became a routine, and I thought it would help me finish the class with a good grade. I never stopped to consider if Karina had ulterior motives, and I’m so sorry—I never thought about how this would affect you.”
You were unsure how to process his words, but you appreciated his honesty and let him continue. “I didn’t mean to blow you off or prioritize the project, which ended up meaning prioritizing Karina over you. That was never my intention. I hope you understand that I never saw her as a replacement or thought she was better than you in any way, especially not romantically. I swear nothing happened between us until after you left for your trip. Even then, I was just so angry, and she happened to be there. She was only an outlet for my frustration, and I know that’s probably not what you want to hear, but I can’t deny that something happened. I just need you to know that aside from the physical, there was nothing else with her.”
Heeseung grimaced as he admitted all this. The weight of his actions felt unbearable, and when he saw your face—so sad, struggling to hold it together—it made him feel even worse. He hated that he was the cause of your pain.
You nodded slowly, your chest tightening as you absorbed his words and another sigh left your mouth. “That last month was so unbearable for me. It was literally hell. You have no idea how many nights I spent blaming myself, thinking I drove you to another girl. But what hurt even more was the aftermath. I’ve known you for so long, and I never realized how much you meant to my life until you were just… gone. I felt so lost without you.”
“It was the same for me. Y/N, you’ve been the love of my life since we were kids. You’ve always been my dream and literally everyone around us knows how much you’ve always meant to me. I’ve dated around and hooked up with other people but at the end of the day, I just kept coming back to you. You’re everything I’ve ever wanted. You’re my home. That’s why I had to take this chance—to see you again, to beg you to hear me out one last time.” His voice trembled, and a tear slipped down your cheek as you felt the weight of his desperation. Your heart ached, torn between the pain of the past and the flicker of hope in his eyes.
He reached over to take your hand in his, the warmth of his familiar touch sending a jolt through you. A small, hopeful smile broke through his anxiety. “I love you, Y/N. I truly believe you’re it for me. But if you need me to let you go, I’ll do it. I’d do anything to see you happy.”
“Heeseung…” The words barely escaped your lips before tears started streaming down your cheeks. You couldn’t hold back your emotions, even in this crowded place. His confession pierced through the defenses you had built, reaching deep into the empty spaces you didn’t even know existed. You remembered all the pain he had caused, the scars still fresh, and yet, despite everything, he was still your Heeseung. Your heart ached with the undeniable truth that he was your destined other half, and you couldn’t bring yourself to let him go completely.
In that moment, amidst the whirlwind of your emotions, the right path became unmistakably clear. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of your feelings shift into something resolute. With trembling hands, you squeezed his. This wasn’t just about forgiveness; it was about embracing the possibility of healing together. “I can’t let you go, not now,” you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. “Let’s find our way back.”
No one had ever warned you how difficult it truly was to rebuild something broken, even with someone you’d known your entire life. But now, standing on the other side of that struggle, as you watched the pieces of your relationship with Heeseung slowly fall back into place, you realized that every effort had been worth it. The awkward silences, the tentative steps, and the raw vulnerability—it had all led to this unexpected peace. Months ago, you would’ve laughed if someone told you not only that you’d be back together, but that you’d be more in love with Heeseung than ever before. Yet, against all odds, here you were—more sure of him, more connected, and somehow, more in love than you ever thought possible.
It had been two weeks since that lunch, two weeks since you both decided to give things another shot. Although hesitation still hung between you, trust was slowly rebuilding, and you could feel the progress with every passing day. The real breakthrough came when you got solid proof that Karina was no longer a looming threat. It seemed that Heeseung’s rejection hit her harder than anyone expected, leading her to pack up and flee to her family’s summer home in Lake Como. Word spread quickly that she was taking a semester off to “heal” from all the so-called negative toxicity, but honestly, you couldn’t care less. And it seemed that it wasn’t just you—everyone in your circle seemed to be rejoicing the second her plane left the tarmac, collectively exhaling as though they’d been holding their breath for months. Her departure felt like the final nail in the coffin of a drama that had dragged on far too long, and for the first time in a while, you felt truly free from the chaos.
You and Heeseung had agreed to take things slow, both afraid to fuck up the fragile foundation of your newly rekindled relationship. While you often found yourself holding back more than you were used to, the fresh start was also exciting, like falling in love all over again. The honeymoon phase was in full swing, and honestly, you were soaking it up. So much so that it seemed your entire friend group—finally restored, thank God (you were sure you’d even seen Jay shed a tear when he was reunited with Sunghoon)—was playfully revolting at how inseparable you and Heeseung had become. But despite the jokes, everyone was genuinely thrilled to see you two back together. Even the soft launch on Instagram stirred enough commotion that your mom called, confused. But you didn’t care about anyone’s reactions, because for the first time in a long time, you were truly happy.
“I’m surprised your little purse dog isn’t with you,” Yujin’s voice snapped you out of your thoughts as she appeared out of nowhere, making you jump.
“What?” You shot her a confused look.
“Heeseung! He’s like your own little purse dog these days. I don’t think I’ve seen you two apart since you got back together,” she teased, giving you a smug grin before snatching your drink from your hand and taking a big swig.
You snatched it right back, rolling your eyes. “That is not true!”
But the grin on your face betrayed you—you knew exactly what she meant.
Your half-hearted attempts to deny her claims were cut short when yet another voice chimed in, startling you once again. "Nah, Yujin's right. You two are capital C clingy."
"Stop sneaking up on me!" you groaned, shaking your head at both Ryujin and Yujin. They, of course, found your irritation hilarious. Before you could protest further, Ryujin also reached over and grabbed your drink, taking a long sip without hesitation.
"Oh my God, just take it!" you exclaimed, shaking your head in disbelief. You turned to grab a fresh cup, already resigned to making yourself another drink.
"But seriously, where is Heeseung?" Ryujin asked, glancing around the packed house, her eyes scanning the crowd for your boyfriend.
Jake had thrown a party to celebrate Karina’s dramatic exit, and it seemed like everyone you knew had shown up. His place was absolutely massive so it was insane to see the entire place bursting with people, not a single corner empty.
You shrugged as you added ice to your drink. "Not sure, I saw Jay dragging him out to the pool. I think they’re playing beer pong. You guys do realize we haven’t been together every second, right?”
Yujin scoffed. "You sure about that?t At least from what I’ve been seeing I’m having a hard time believing that."
“Yeah, babe, I don’t think there’s been a single day this week you haven’t been with him,” Ryujin added. But when she noticed a slight frown tugging at your lips, she quickly backpedaled. “But that’s not a bad thing! You guys are back together, and honestly, you seem so much happier and more in love. We’re happy for you.”
Yujin nodded in agreement. “Yeah, it’s cute. Almost sickeningly so. But seriously, we’re all just glad you two are happy again.”
Right on cue, you felt a familiar arm wrap around your waist from behind. You knew instantly who it was. “Aww, that’s so sweet, Yujin. Glad we have your support,” Heeseung teased, reaching out to fist-bump her.
"Were you out playing beer pong?" you asked, glancing up at Heeseung.
He nodded with a grin. "Yeah, Sunghoon and I absolutely annihilated Jay and Jake. Those two suck every single time, but they keep teaming up like they’ve got something to prove. Not that I’m complaining—it just means we keep winning. The loser had to admit the other’s dog was better, and Sunghoon had Jake practically in tears, saying Gaeul was superior to Layla. It was almost cruel. Layla’s literally upstairs, and he ran right up to apologize to her."
Ryujin snorted. "You guys are such kids. What kind of punishment even is that?"
"Hey, I’ll have you know that when it comes to Gaeul, I’d put my fucking life on the line for her!" Sunghoon appeared out of nowhere, clearly having overheard the mention of his beloved dog.
"Yeah, don’t mess with his dog. It’s, like, actually serious for him," Heeseung added, backing up his friend with a smirk.
You couldn’t help but smile. It felt so good to have everyone back together, the easy banter flowing like it always had. The boys, especially, had clearly missed each other. Things were a bit tense between Heeseung and Jake at first, but once Sunghoon and Jay rejoined the group, it felt like no time had passed at all. Of course, Heeseung wasted no time making it clear that you were off-limits now, even threatening that he’d shave Jake’s hair off if he so much as thought about crossing that line—and judging by Jake’s face, it was a threat he took seriously.
As Sunghoon passionately defended his dog, you felt Heeseung's arm tighten around your waist. He leaned in, his breath hot against your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. “I don’t know about you, but I can think of something way better than listening to Sunghoon go on about his dog’s honor,” he whispered, his voice laced with mischief. “How about we check out one of the way-too-many bedrooms upstairs?”
The suggestion came with that familiar cheeky tone, and you didn’t need any convincing. Without a word, the two of you quietly slipped away from the group, who were still caught up in their conversation about pets. Heeseung was right—there were far too many rooms in this house, but luckily you knew exactly where to find a quiet, empty one.
Your body hadn’t even fully crossed the threshold before Heeseung captured your lips with a fervor you hadn’t felt since Hyunjin’s party. When you said that you and Heeseung were committed to taking your relationship slowly, you truly meant it. Sure, the two of you had made it to third base, but you had intentionally held back from rushing into sex, wanting to protect the delicate balance of your relationship. Yet, in that moment, it was clear that neither of you was opposed to going all the way. You both had been holding back for far too long.
Shutting the door behind you, he slammed you flat against the it as his tongue explored inside your mouth. You were panting against his lips as you reached for his clothes. It was obvious neither of you were particularly interested in taking it slow.
“God you’re so fucking hot,” Heeseung didn't hold back his groan as his hand pulled your top over your breasts and cupped one in his hand, groping it as he deepened the kiss. You scratched a hand against the nape of his neck eliciting another low groan from him while his lips trailed down from your lips down to your neck. His touches had never felt better and you were yearning to feel him closer and deeper.
While his lips worked their way down, you didn’t waste any time pulling your leather pants down, revealing the same pair of black thongs that you had been wearing the last time the two of you had sex and Heeseung groaned against your skin once he realized.
“Fuck, you’re going to be the death of me.” You giggled at his response and quickly tugged him towards the bed, leaving behind a trail of clothes as the two of you continued to get rid of your clothes until you were left bare.
Your hands firmly gripped his shoulders once he had finally stripped and you pushed him down on the bed as you also went down on your knees. His mouth was slightly agape as his eyes twinkled at the realization of what was happening.
“I’ve missed your cock so bad,” you purred before letting a wad of spit fall from your mouth and straight on his rock-hard dick.
His eyes instantly rolled back when your hands wrapped themselves around his length and worked their way up and down, adopting a steady tempo. Your eyes never left his face as you held a determined look in your eyes, eager to please him.
“Fuck, just like that,” Heeseung barely managed to pant out as his eyes connected with yours.
You couldn’t hold back a smile. Knowing that your touches had him falling apart like this in pleasure had you growing overcome with lust. There was not a better sight than the one in front of you and you couldn’t break away from witnessing his every reaction even as you slowly started to lick his tip.
He was panting hard as he watched you lick up and down his shaft before swirling your tongue around his sensitive tip that was dripping with precum. And when you sunk down, allowing his dick to find its place in your warm tight throat, his hands went straight to the back of your head, pushing you further down and inciting you to choke on his length.
It’d been a while since you’d deep-throated anything and you felt the tears instantly prick at your eyes as you gagged around his thick cock. You concentrated hard, closing your eyes to ease your throat as you slowly started to bob your head.
Saliva escaped down the corners of your mouth as the tears were now fully escaping your eyes. The filthy sounds of you gagging filled the room along with Heeseung’s deep grunts. His hands were fully pushing your head down as he thrust up, yearning for you to take him deeper. You tried your best to swallow around his as you searched for air, but he was relentless and pushed you until you couldn’t take anymore and had to slap the sides of his thighs for respite.
“Jesus Christ, Heeseung!” You gasped for air before coughing when he finally let you go, realizing how brutal he had been treating your throat.
“Shit, sorry,” his eyes were wide as he reached for your face, pushing your sweat-drenched hair away from your face. “It’s been so long and you felt so good, I’m so sorry-”
“Shut up,” you shook your head as you pushed him back on the bed. You ignored his apologies and quickly got on top of him, ignoring the fact that you had just been brutally choking on your boyfriend’s dick.
You were already dripping wet and Heeseung’s eyes couldn’t take his eyes away from your glistening pussy hovering over his dick. His hands guided themselves to your hips and you slowly teased him as you rubbed the tip of his dick at your entrance.
“Please,” he pleaded desperately and that was all you needed to hear before you slowly sunk yourself down his length.
The two of you let out groans and you couldn’t help but heavily pant as you went lower, feeling him deeper in you. You felt so full that it felt like you could feel him all the way up your throat. Heeseung was massive and despite having loads of experience riding him, every time it felt like almost too much for you as your body felt like it was being stretched beyond its limit.
“Fuck, you’re too big,” you whimpered as you felt your body slumping over his, trying your best to get adjusted to his side.
His mouth found yours as he passionately kissed you while his hands found your breasts, rolling your nipples between his fingers. “You’re taking me so well princess.”
As he praised you, you found yourself slowly attempting to move your hips and before you knew it, you were moaning against his lips as you moved up and down his length. The pleasure was overwhelming and you couldn’t stop. The stretch still stung, but the pleasure that came with it was more than anything you could’ve asked for.
“Heeseung,” you moaned out loudly as his hips thrust up to meet yours, forcing you to feel him deeper.
The room was filled with your wanton moans that didn’t stop chanting his name and the sounds of his balls slapping roughly against your pussy. His grunts were getting animalistic and before you knew it, he had flipped the two of you over changing the position and taking over.
‘Oh my God!” You screeched as he moved your legs to hang over his shoulders, causing the new position to allow him to reach you deeper if that was even possible.
He relentlessly pounded against your sweet spot, “You feel so fucking good. Perfect pussy made just for me.”
His dirty talk had you whimpering and you found yourself reaching down for your clit quickly rubbing it, helping you reach your orgasm faster.
“I’m almost there don’t stop,” you instructed, and with a couple more hard thrusts, you found yourself loudly crying out as you found yourself reaching your peak.
You clung to him tightly as you rode out your orgasm and could feel him twitch inside you before also cumming closely after. He filled you to the brim with his cum as you limply laid there taking everything he gave you. Once he was finished, he slowly pulled out inciting a small whimper from you and you could feel all his cum slowly pouring out of you and down your leg.
Heeseung, seemingly just as worn out as you were, plopped right next to you before pulling you close to him, cuddling you. A huge smile formed on your face as you turned your head to face him and kiss him, someone pounded on the door.
“You two are so fucked for that! You do realize Layla’s room is right next door!”
Bonus:
It was unbelievable how fast time had flown, especially now, standing with all your closest friends in matching caps and gowns. You couldn’t help but marvel at the fact that you’d all made it through college in one piece, still tight-knit as ever. It was almost enough to bring you to tears—if you weren’t so distracted by how uncomfortable your dress had become under your gown. You kept fidgeting, trying to adjust it for a bit of relief.
“Stop wrinkling your dress!” your mother scolded, while busy straightening Jake’s tie.
“But no one’s even going to see the tie under the gown,” Jake whined, only for your mom to shoot him a stern look that silenced him immediately as she returned to perfecting his outfit.
True to her word, your mom had finally gotten Jake head to toe in one of her custom pieces (minus the cap and gown). “I don’t care if anyone sees it or not. You are not wearing one of my designs without it being flawless,” she insisted, focused on making sure everything was perfect.
You could hear the quiet snickers behind you, and without even turning around, you knew Sunghoon and Ryujin were loving every second of this. They had already survived your mother’s meticulous once-over and were now relishing in watching the rest of you squirm under her scrutiny.
"Yeah, come on Jake, stop being so fussy. You should be grateful she's even doing this for you," Heeseung chimed in, grinning. His playful jab at Jake was laced with just enough sweetness to win over your mom—or at least, that was the plan.
Your mom still hadn’t entirely forgiven Heeseung for the disaster he caused at her garden party, and her approval of your rekindled relationship was, at best, tentative. But it was clear she was slowly warming up, especially with the way Heeseung never missed a chance to flatter her.
“Alright, now you look presentable. Don’t you dare mess with it during the ceremony,” your mom finally declared, stepping back to give Jake a final once-over. She then turned her sharp gaze on the rest of you, making sure everyone else met her high standards.
You exchanged a glance with Sunghoon and Ryujin, who were both barely holding in their laughter. They clearly found your mom’s unofficial role as wardrobe enforcer far more amusing from the sidelines.
“Oh, you all look so beautiful,” your mother said, her smile softening in a way you weren’t used to. The warmth in her gaze caught you off guard, and suddenly, the stuffiness of your dress was the last thing on your mind. As your eyes met hers, the reality of the moment hit you—graduation day, surrounded by your closest friends, all of you about to step into the next chapter of your lives. You could feel the emotions welling up, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes as you took in the sight of everyone in their caps and gowns.
Heeseung, as if sensing your shift in mood, gently tugged your hand into his, threading your fingers together. He squeezed your hand and gave you a reassuring smile, grounding you just when you needed it most.
“Come on, let’s take a picture before we leave,” you suggested, grabbing Heeseung's hand and motioning to your friends.
Your group huddled close, arms draped over each other, laughter bubbling up as your mom snapped away on her phone. Heeseung’s arm stayed firmly around your waist, keeping you close while you smiled for the camera. The joy of the moment, the closeness of your friends, felt like the perfect snapshot of how far you had all come.
As soon as the last picture was taken, everyone started to drift toward the stadium for the commencement ceremony. You watched as the crowd began to gather under the soft glow of the setting sun. After a quick hug and goodbye to your mom, you turned to follow your friends toward the entrance gates.
Just before you could step through the gates, Heeseung gently pulled you aside, his fingers brushing your arm. He leaned in close, his breath warm against your ear as he whispered, “I couldn’t have done any of this without you. I’m proud of us.”
His words made your heart swell, emotions bubbling up in a way that almost took your breath away. You looked up at him, your smile soft and full of everything you’d been through together. “I am too,” you whispered back, a mixture of relief and joy filling your chest. “We made it.”
The air was cool, a gentle breeze lifting the corners of your graduation gown as you looked at Heeseung, remembering how uncertain things had once seemed. But now? Everything felt like it was finally falling into place. The obstacles and heartbreak had only made you both stronger.
As the sun began to set, Heeseung took your hand again, just like in the room earlier. This time, though, he brought it to his lips, brushing a light kiss across your knuckles before pulling you closer.
“I love you,” he said quietly, and it wasn’t a grand declaration—just a simple truth that felt completely genuine.
“I love you too,” you answered, your heart full.
Standing there, wrapped in each other’s arms, the future didn’t seem so intimidating anymore. It was uncertain, sure, but with Heeseung beside you, you felt ready for whatever was next.
TAGLIST: @notevenheretbh1 @leov3rse @slut4hee @llvrhee @simjungwon @lhspeachie @sakanelli-afc @rayofsunshineeee @deobitifull @iwaplant @mheretoreadff @farashawhee @skzenhalove @venfl-ifw @jaehoonii @melonvrs @enhastolemyheart @rainyjy @cha0thicpisces @love-be0m @niniissus
#enhypen#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#heeseung#heeseung x reader#heeseung scenarios#enhypen smut#heeseung smut#enhypen imagines#enhypen au#heeseung imagines#fic: psily
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Debut Party
Chou Tzuyu (host), Park Jihyo, Kim Dahyun, Son Chaeyoung, Elkie Chong, Yeh Shuhua (guests) x A crew of BBCs*
Part 3 of 3 of Twice The Fun
Tags: anal, BBC, circle of debauchery, cumshot competition, (a bit of) double penetration, golden shower, endless creampies, filming, interracial, mating press, orgy, party, public sex, squirt shower, thighwanese
Word count: 6660
*This was a very hard fic to write, so to depict an orgy in a better way I decided to eventually drop the reader tag and write it fully in 3rd person. Hope you guys enjoy it

Tzuyu couldn't believe this was happening. After so many years, she was finally getting her solo debut. To celebrate, she decided to invite some friends in.
After her showcase was done, Tzuyu sent a few of her groupmates and her two best friends the location for the after party. Away from any crowds, she called a plethora of guys she had known over the years to celebrate with her. Well, a specific crew of guys.
The guys arrived in fancy sports cars, blasting loud music. It didn't take long for Tzuyu's friends to start getting wild. Shuhua was the first to shake ass, as some dude picked up his phone to film it. Right to her side, Chaeyoung was there with a guy running his hands in her ass, all that while Elkie filmed it.
However, one friend was still missing, and it was the one where the party couldn't keep going without. Tzuyu knew it and texted her. After all, Jihyo is like a mother to the Twice girls and a true beast at those parties: from her own solo debut to Nayeon's two solo releases, Jihyo was always present, and it should be no different for Tzuyu's.
"Now the party can truly begin," Tzuyu says as she hears Jihyo's car arriving. The guys let out a massive smile. They also knew the party couldn't begin without the big-tit powerhouse mother. The other girls also gather to see it.
Jihyo comes out of the car. Her small yet muscular frame brings out much respect. Wearing a short and tight red dress that can barely fit into her thicc body and massive milkers, she salutes the guys and gets a hug from Dahyun.
"That red Ferrari is a nice car, but I wish it was Momo's pink Lamborghini," Tzuyu says to Jihyo. And the party begins for real. The debut girl takes the pants off an endowed guy and starts sucking his cock as he sits on Jihyo's car hood. Elkie takes her bra off, and another guy gropes her tits.
But of course, the first slut to get a cock in her fuckholes has to be the youngest one in the party. "Ahhhhh, oh my God," Shuhua moans as one of those guys lowers his pants and puts his big black cock in her pussy. And that's what they all have in common. This is an all-out BBC party, just like Tzuyu wanted it to be. It's always been her main fetish, and she'll make sure it's banger.
"OH MY GOD, YOU GUYS ARE HAVING SO MUCH FUN!" Tzuyu screams as the cocks start to find the girls holes. Next is Dahyun, her pale skin contrasting well with that dark chocolate-toned cock in her pussy as she gets her cheeks clapped while holding herself to the window of a sports car. So much for her being the conservative girl of Twice.
"OHHHHH, LET'S GO TZUYU," Elkie screams as it's the host's turn to get her pussy stretched out by a BBC. Her and Jihyo pick up their phones and start filming it. Tzuyu never thought this would happen, but she had both her group's leader and her best friend watching and enjoying her get-fucked.
Tzuyu's bare long legs and thicc thighs are a joy to watch, especially with a big cock pounding her and leading to a massive recoil. She smiles at Elkie as she lifts her black dress from the showcase just enough for her best friend to get the perfect angles of her insanely hot lower body. She didn't wear that dress for no reason; it was there for her to show the world what kind of cock she prefers. "OH FUCK, FUCK, AHHHHH," she moans, already taking a massive black cock balls deep in her pussy.
Tzuyu gets even more exibitionist, letting the dude lift one of her legs as he keeps pounding her cunt. "WOOOOOHOOOOO!" she screams, giving Elkie the perfect pictures to take with her long leg up in the air and a fat cock deep in her pussy.
"Damn, look at those big fat black cocks deep in those pale asses," Elkie says as she already finds two girls taking them anally, one to each side of the car: Dahyun and Shuhua. The two may have very different styles; one is very reserved, the other very outgoing, but both share the same passion for anal sex, and with cocks this big all over that party, it doesn't take long for them to experiment.
"Let's see what's happening in this car," Elkie keeps circling around the parking lot, this time finding Chaeyoung doing what she does best, sucking cocks. "HOLY FUCK, WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING?" a baffled Elkie asks, filming the little Twice girl taking a 9-inch BBC deep in her throat as if it were nothing and then slapping it in her face.
Elkie can't resist and joins Chaeyoung in sucking that cock, already very wet from all the spit the little girl left in it. But their fun is about to end soon, as police sirens are heard. They are coming to bust this party. It was good while it lasted. The guys and girls get in the car and flee the scene. Well, at least those two get a few more cocksucking while in high speeds because, why not?
It turns out Tzuyu herself had called the cops as a prank because she already had another place in mind to move the party to. A very spatious house with some moody light. Once again, Jihyo arrived last. She was a little disappointed that she couldn't even take one of those cocks, unlike the other girls. But as she climbed up the house's stairs, she was determined to change this.
"Are you ready to party?" Dahyun asks her, greeting Jihyo at the door. "That's what I'm here for," she says. "Then, let's go," Dahyun replies as the two hold hands. On the middle of the dancefloor, Tzuyu, Chaeyoung, and Shuhua are already dancing, giving the guys naughty stares as they rub their bodies on each other, the host at the center towering over their short friends.
Elkie soon joins the trio, giving Shuhua a hot kiss that makes everybody go wild. Tzuyu decides to follow their lead, kissing Chaeyoung, and suddenly all four are sharing kisses with each other, to the disbelief of Jihyo and Dahyun. "They are so wild," Jihyo says to her groupmate.
But it's after returning from their bathroom break that Jihyo and Dahyun get to know how wild those girls truly are. They arrive back at the scene with Elkie already busy with three cocks, sucking on and jerking off the other two. Chaeyoung is on the couch getting her coochie eaten good while stroking another cock as she says hello to her groupmates.
"I wish you could be there; these girls are sucking a lot of dick; I know you would love it," Jihyo says, sending a voice message to Nayeon. And she knows it better than anyone else, having watched her suck so many cocks at her solo comeback parties and still not feeling satisfied.
"Holy fuck, this dick is so huge, it's bigger than my hand," Jihyo says, approaching one of the guys and touching his hard black boner. Elkie and Chaeyoung are having a good time, with the CLC girl getting all sloppy and sucking two cocks at the same time after Jihyo stole one for her. Chaeyoung is moaning and screaming as her pussy gushes and squirts all over one dude's face. "OH FUCK, YOU'RE EATING ME SO GOOD," she says.
"You wanna come join us?" Elkie asks Jihyo, who takes that guy's cock, sucking it before pulling the top of her dress down to show her big tits, wrapping them around his cock. Dahyun so far had just looked at the girls. Maybe that ass-fucking with Shuhua was a one-off thing, and she's back to being the good Christian girl of always. But that facade quickly disappears, as Dahyun joins Jihyo and both suck a lucky guy together.
On the opposite room, Shuhua doesn't want to waste anytime, stipping herself fully naked already as she has one cock in her pussy and another in her mouth. A nympho from a group of super whores, she never resists for a long time and always falls into the temptation of getting as many cocks inside her as possible. Her party animal is fully awake already as she gets a massive BBC bulging under her fit belly.
"Oh wow, holy shit, that's so hot," Jihyo says as she walks towards the room and sooms right into Shuhua's pussy getting stretched out. The guy fucking Shuhua quickly notices that Jihyo is wearing nothing under her dress as her hairy bush comes under his site. "Damn, look at that," he says, feeling in heaven as she plays with Jihyo's meat cunt while pounding Shuhua's tight hole. "Damn, I need to try that pussy," he says, switching his cock from one hole to another while he lets his buddies have fun with Shuhua.
But amidst all that, you might be asking, Where is Tzuyu? The actual host of this sexy orgy. Well, it turns out she had found her perfect spot right at the bar, getting spit-roasted while she and her BBC friends emptied out all those beer bottles as they took turns stretching her out. Her tall, fit body is really made for the biggest cocks; she looks so amazing with her tanned skin while getting one massive black cock in her pussy, one in her mouth, and another in her hand.
"Yes, fuck, gulp, gulp, gulp," Tzuyu says as the guys go nice and gentle in her pussy. They know the party is long, and she will have a lot of time using her body tonight. They kiss her cock-filled mouth and treat her like a princess. "Is that the debut party you wanted to have?" one asks her. "Hell yeah, AHHHH," she answers, getting caught by surprise as one of them is the first to get his cock up her ass.
"Holy shit, yes," Tzuyu says as she starts getting anally pounded. "Enjoying all that dick, baby?" the guy asks. "Definitely," she says, giving him a sexy stare. "Keep fucking me right there, yes, yes," she says, as the guy with his cock in her mouth now chokes her.
Tzuyu picks up the pace, bobbing her head hard on both guys cocks as the one fucking her ass goes faster. "Fuck, I love taking those big black cocks deep in my throat. I love getting used like a fuckdoll and getting my ass stretched out. I'll never run away from taking the biggest cocks and having my hot body taken for your pleasure," she continues as she keeps getting passed around.
On the other hand, Elkie and Chaeyoung are having themselves a slutty sex competition. Tzuyu's best friend bends over and gets her pussy stretched out while shoving a massive cock down her throat, while Chaeyoung is getting leveled hard by another BBC. "Let me taste that cock," Chaeyoung says as she kisses Elkie's mouth before diving to take it.
No problem, as Elkie quickly finds another guy to satisfy her needs. "Damn, it's so fucking throbbing; you really enjoyed my wet pussy," she says, slapping the cock that just fucked it in her face and bobs her head on it, while Chaeyoung gets spit-roasted behind her. "I LOVE YOUR COCK; IT'S SO FUCKING BIG," the CLC girl enthusiastically screams as she keeps sucking it.
"If you like it so much, let me fuck your face," the guy says, manhandling the beautiful Chinese visual and turning her into a sloppy mess as even a seasoned vocalist like her struggles to fit such a massive cock in her mouth.
"Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes." Right beside these two, a big-tited girl is moaning hard as she climbs on top of the couch to get pounded. It took long enough, but Jihyo finally joined the fun. "You're so fucking deep in me; keep going, right there; fuck me with that big black dick," she says as she gets her pussy fucked.
But while Jihyo's guy is being gentle to her, the same can't be said about Dahyun's. There is really something about her that makes guys go hard every time they fuck her. Maybe it's her baby-making hips, her hourglass-shaped body, or just the fact that a well-endowed black cock inside such a pale girl looks so good, not to mention the amazing recoil of her ass when her cheeks get clapped hard.
"Fuck that ass, please, ahhhhh," Dahyun moans as the guy she was sucking in a spit-roast now moves into her backdoor. Right beside her, Jihyo is now the one getting spit-roasted and tasting Dahyun's pussy from the guy that was just inside her. The room gets louder as each girl is now getting fucked hard. Jihyo and Elkie taking doggystyle spit-roasting, Dahyun on a 1v1 anal, Chaeyoung getting her cunt impaled as she rides a huge BBC, and Shuhua getting her pussy pounded in a mating press at the pool table right at the next room.
Isolated from all this mess, Tzuyu brings one lucky guy to the bathroom and gets her pussy pounded as she sits on top of the sink. The dude grabs her long legs and goes hard on her, making her moan and scream as his cock hits her cervix hard and gets the party host close to reaching her orgasm. He slaps her ass and opens her legs, toying with Tzuyu. "OH YEAH," she moans.
It doesn't take long for other guys to find out where she is, with Tzuyu quickly getting passed around. "Slide that cock in my pussy," she says as another dude comes in. The guys slowly queue up to take turns at Tzuyu's tight fuckhole, one of them getting so eager he skips the queue altogether, kneeling on top of the sink and feeding his BBC for her to taste.
"OH GOD, FUCK!" Tzuyu screams as it seems like the next cock is always bigger than the previous one. Or maybe she's already that cock-drunk. But she's having a good time, squirting a lot as she's getting pounded and now surrounded with some guys also coming to rub her clit and pinch her nipples.
"THAT COCK IS SO FUCKING BIG," Elkie screams as a BBC finds his way into her ass. "Damn, that's so fucking hot," Chaeyoung says. "Can someone do that to me?" she asks, switching holes as she starts riding her guy anally. Close to them, Jihyo is completely dominated, her tits bouncing as one guy fucks her ass while the other sits on top of her to have his ass eaten and position his cock to fuck her massive bouncy honkers.
Shuhua may be getting fucked at the same position for a long while now, but it's probably having the naughtiest and raunchiest fuck session, with everybody around her completely nude with just their socks on as she gets passed around by multiple guys mating pressing her. "Who's gonna be the first to cum in this little pink Taiwanese pussy?" she challenges them, making them go feral as she plays a game with them. Each guy only has one minute to fuck her, but many go past their allotted time because her pussy is simply irresistible and her perky tits bouncing at each hard thurst only drives the guys crazier.
"WE HAVE A WINNER," Shuhua announces as soon as the first guy creampies her cunt. "And what do I get?" the dude asks. "To own me for the rest of the night," she answers. He quickly carries Shuhua, getting his cock instantly backing up and taking her to the center of the room. The guys slap her cute butt and love the bikini marks she still adorns from the time filming the Klaxon music video. Shuhua's nudeness contrasted with the other girls still being partially clothed, which was a huge turn on to them.
"OH MY GOD, YES, PLEASE FILL ME UP," Dahyun begs as she soon becomes the second girl to get black seeds pumped into her pussy. Indeed, the guys weren't gonna resist long enough with those breedable hips in front of them. "YES, BABY, FUCK THAT ASS, STRETCH IT OUT AND DRAIN YOUR BALLS IN IT, FUCKKKK," Chaeyoung right besides her begs, becoming the third girl in the party to get her filled up and the first to have black man's cream oozing out of her butthole.
"OH FUCK YES, PUT A BLACK BABY IN THAT WOMB," Elkie begs alongside her as she follows Shuhua's lead and gets inseminated on a mating press. After watching her friend getting filled up, Shuhua quickly goes into the center of the dancefloor, her nude body glowing as she gives up her ass for the first time since entering that house, and goes straight into a spit roasting session with the biggest cocks she can find. "Oh yes, baby, pound that ass," she says as the guy fucking it takes her all by himself and starts giving her a rough pounding in a standing doggy.
Mommy Jihyo finally takes her healthy dose of cum in her pussy as well. "That's right, baby, get me pregnant and make those tits even bigger," she says as cum oozes out of her pussy as she kisses Dahyun, who's already riding another dick on the couch and lubing it up with the cum inside her cunt, while the guy who just creampied Dahyun gives his flaccid cock for Jihyo to taste and quickly get it back up, making Jihyo bob her head on it while Dahyun orgasms and squirts in front of her.
Tzuyu finally joins the other five girls in the room. Now the party is finally complete. "Looks like you girls had a lot of fun without me," she says, arriving with the crew that was fucking her at the bathroom, completely naked and with one guy fucking her ass while lifting her legs and another pinching her nipples. She looks around and sees Jihyo and Dahyun doing a spit roast with the same cock in their mouths, Elkie and Chaeyoung competing to see who's the biggest screaming anal slut while spitting all over each other, and Shuhua on her knees with just her socks on flaunting her bikini mark and taking turns sucking 3 different cocks while sitting her ass on another one.
"Where were you, Tzuyu?" Elkie is the first to ask her. "Guess I was having lots of fun riding cocks in the bathroom; sorry for taking so long," the host replies, spreading her pussy full of cum to her best friend. "How many loads in there?" Elkie says. "Six already, and I want more," Tzuyu replies to her.
"I guess Shushu was really feeling the heat too," Tzuyu says, noting they are the two girls in the room that are wearing no clothes. Her black dress may have looked quite good in the showcase, but a body like hers needs to be shown in full display.
Tzuyu quickly picks another guy to bounce on, looking for more loads in her pussy. The other girls pick up the pace too, trying to compete with the host. But Tzuyu is just rocking her hips as if she's still performing her solo's choreography. Who would have guessed the once shy maknae of Twice would have evolved into a BCC slut, riding it like her life depends on it?
Elkie tries to match the speed of her best friend, taking a BBC of her own to bounce off it. Meanwhile, Chaeyoung is just happy to get anally stretched as hard as she can and pounded balls deep with a black guy's massive testicles hitting her squirting clit. Dahyun joins the riding party, making it 3 girls competing to see who can bounce the best on a BBC.
But as soon as they do, Tzuyu moves to a different challenge, picking Shuhua to compete with as the two duel to see who gets their asses fucked the hardest while standing in the center of the room. It's safe to say Tzuyu has literally a leg up on her fellow Taiwanese friend, getting quite exhibitionist as she lets her insanely thicc lower body absorb the crashing of a big black cock hitting her full speed deep in the ass.
Dahyun and Jihyo get carry-fucked as their baby-making hips and mommy-milkers are a fertile breeding ground, with another pair of guys cumming in their pussies as they finish inside them together. On the couch, Chaeyoung is getting her little tattooed body eviscerated on a mating press, screaming as she begs for cum in her pussy. "BREED ME DADDY, GIVE ME ALL THAT CUM, I WANT IT," she says and soon gets it.
"OH YES, JUST LIKE THAT, FILL ME UP, OH FUCK," Elkie screams right to the side. It seems like she really loves to follow, doing whatever Tzuyu does, getting one leg up as she gets a cock up her asshole. But once again, she arrives too late, as Tzuyu now sets her eyes in her unnies Jihyo and Dahyun, showcasing how well she can get carry-fucked and breeded, wrapping her hands on a muscular tattooed guy and milking his cock dry.
"I see you're fully naked too, Jihyo unnie," Tzuyu says, going in her direction as Jihyo now gets her ass stretched out with her knees on the couch's arm and her big tits bouncing, while Dahyun gets her laying her back on the top of it and getting fed Jihyo's pussy by the guy that came inside her just a minute ago. "I think we should take a little break; let all the guys get their cocks hard again and move to the upper floor; we already trashed these rooms a lot; what do you think?" Tzuyu says. "Sure," Jihyo answers. "Let's organize all the girls, get everybody naked, and move this orgy up a notch," Jihyo says.
But it's easier said than done. As Tzuyu, Jihyo, and Dahyun prepare to move themselves up, they find the other girls are having too much fun to go. Elkie is offering her pussy to every guy in her surroundings to cum inside it; meanwhile, Chaeyoung is locked in a full nelson and not satisfied with a big black cock deep in her ass, it letting guys take turns in her pussy and double penetrate her, while Shuhua cheeks are turning red already with so much standing doggy anal she has taken since joining that room. Even Tzuyu can't keep her promise, quickly finding out another guy to suck cock, even better when she can tell it tastes like Elkie's asshole.
"GIRLS, LET'S GO TO THE UPPER FLOOR!" Jihyo screams. It has to be the oldest one, the mother, who has to organize everything. After all, she knows how those orgies can get out of control. Every single one in which she participated, including the one for her own solo, had moments where it nearly got out of hand. But Jihyo always stays calm and composed and gets herself in control of the situation. Indeed, the only thing bigger than her commanding presence in a room is her tits.
Jihyo leads the way as one of the guys carries her upstairs and the other girls. "What should our beautiful Tzuyu do next?" she asks as soon as they get to the upper floor. "DP! DP! DP!" Chaeyoung starts to chant, many assuming because she had a few guys do that to her. But the other girls like the idea.
"DP! DP! DP! DP! DP!" The entire room is suddenly chanting, boys and girls. They know Tzuyu's amazing body is really fit to get stuffed with BBC at every end. Jihyo winks at Chaeyoung for keeping the DP circle tradition alive just like in every other Twice orgy. "The people have spoken; let's watch our debut girl getting double penetrated," Jihyo says.
"Ready to take it airtight?" Jihyo asks Tzuyu. "Yes, unnie," Tzuyu answers, and shotly after the big black cocks start stuffing every single hole of hers. She sits her pussy in the first guy; seconds later, another guy puts his cock in her ass; finally, a third dude stuffs her mouth.
"I brought you the three biggest cocks in the party; now show me how well you can take it," Jihyo tells Tzuyu, who starts rocking her hips. Elkie takes a front row seat, grabbing her best friend's slim waist as she gets impaled by the trio of BBCs and resting her head on Tzuyu's butt. "OH YEAH, FUCK THAT ASS," she cheers for the guy right next to her that's stretching Tzuyu's butthole out.
The other girls position themselves on the edge of the circle as their holes get stuffed from behind while they watch Tzuyu go airtight. "Fuck that ass," Tzuyu says, but it gets muffled by the massive black cock in her mouth. Jihyo puts her tits on the face of the guy fucking Tzuyu's pussy while licking the balls of the guy fucking the host's mouth, while Elkie and the guy fucking Tzuyu's ass share kisses as she tries to lure him to give her the first taste of her best friend's anus, but also having some fun tasting the cocks of the guys taking turns fucking Dahyun's amazing hourglass body. Chaeyoung and Shuhua come from behind to rim the asses of the guys fucking Tzuyu while getting pounded themselves, as the circle of debauchery keeps going on.
"Bounce on that dick," the guy fucking Tzuyu's ass orders, while the one fucking her pussy spanks her thicc thighs. Tzuyu follows his instructions perfectly, shaking her hips as both cocks impale her thighwanese body. But the guys surprise her and start thursting hard. "FUCK ME!" she screams even with another cock in her mouth. Elkie spits on both cocks, lubing them so they get deeper and deeper in her best friend's fuckholes.
"OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, FUCK ME HARD," Tzuyu starts screaming as the cock in her mouth is pulled out. Her beautiful body is ready to be destroyed by the thickest pair of BBCs in the entire room. Elkie and Shuhua watch closely, rolling their eyes as their asses also get fucked, the three Chinese whores competing to see who can scream the loudest while getting impaled by the biggest black cocks.
"These cocks are so fucking hot stretching her like that," Shuhua says, feeling a little jealous of her friend getting double stuffed. "Fill me up, flood me with that cum," Tzuyu demands as both guys bust their nuts at the same time inside her, ending the DP session. She quickly climbs out to clean them off, but Elkie moves faster and gets to taste her best friend's pussy, while Tzuyu savors her own asshole.
While all eyes were on the debutant, Jihyo was having a lot of fun for herself, becoming the center of attention for the guys on the edge of the circle. She had started the orgy fairly slowly, being the last to arrive on both parties, but quickly ramped up the intensity once the girls got to the upper floor. Mommy Jihyo is indeed like fine wine; the more she ages, the better she gets. Some girls are strong starters, but Jihyo is a strong finisher; her endurance and stamina are truly unmatched. She could tell the other girls needed a little rest between each cock; meanwhile, she was taking them in quick succession without breaking a sweat, showcasing the power of her big tits and meaty, hairy pussy. After all, she isn't called God Jihyo for no reason.
Tzuyu knows she needs to go toe to toe with her very experienced unnie to rise up to the next level of slutiness. Dahyun, Chaeyoung, Elkie, and Shuhua are all very slutty. But when it comes to orgies, that's Jihyo's element. She's done quite legendary stuff in the past, including that time she took on 8 guys in her house by herself and killed them good until every single one of them drained his balls in her pussy. The two are now side by side, Tzuyu getting carry-fucked as she just left her DP session, while Jihyo gets her udders grope and bounce with a massive BBC in her cunt, ready to steal the maknae's thunder.
"OH FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK," Jihyo repeats countless times without cracking a single time. Elkie enjoys the slow thursts of another guy while still feasting on Tzuyu's pussy. Dahyun gets flipped up for more breeding sessions as the guys compete to put a baby on her and turn her "baby-making hips" into something literal, while Chaeyoung and Shuhua call the guys to see who can gape their asses the hardest.
Tzuyu gets rocked in the edge of the circle, following Dahyun's lead as she tries to milk yet another guy. Dahyun is having the time of her life, getting bred while sucking Jihyo's lactating tits that are within reach of her. "FUCK ME, AHHHHH," Tzuyu screams as she rolls her eyes. To her right, Chaeyoung gets kink enjoying all the belly bulging BBCs can provide.
Tzuyu and Dahyun win this round with huge creampies in their pussies. But Jihyo stays strong, letting some guys now fuck her ass. "They can drain those guys now, but I'll come on top at the end, ahhhh," she says as a massive man meat gets deep in her asshole. "Right there, right there, right there," she repeats as the other five girls take breaks to savor their guys cocks and get their faces fucked.
Jihyo quickly becomes the center of attention as the orgy progresses, pushing her "daughter" Tzuyu to match her craziness. She flips around and gets pounded hard in a mating press, holding her bouncy boobs as the cocks keep stuffing her good. Tzuyu gravitates more towards Dahyun, as the two get side by side to get pounded doggystyle while getting spit-roasted.
"AH FUCK CUM INSIDE ME PLEASE," Jihyo begs as she gets mating pressed and sucks another cock along with it, clenching her walls as she fingers her clit to make another guy feed his load inside her. Elkie follows suit, shakes her hips up and down as her walls hit a guy shaft sideways and also makes him bust, with him complimenting her and giving Elkie a tap in her ass.
Shuhua gets a bed all by herself as she fills the sheets with squirt getting anally spit-roasted, the guy fucking her ass grabbing her right by the bikini mark. "FUCK GIVE ME GIVE ME GIVE ME MORE COCK," she screams as the guys fucking her face and anus compete to see who breaks this little fuckdoll harder. After some rough poundings, she then decides to just chill, taking one lucky guy to suck his cock while another one comes in and eats her gaped butthole and stretched pussy.
But Chaeyoung quickly joins her in the bed to take a well-deserved rest with some good sex. "Which hole?" the guy asks, putting her in a fetal position. "Whichever you want," she replies. He puts it in her ass. "Ahhhh, you want that ass, you naughty boy," she says with a big smile in her face, fingering her pussy and making it squirt as she gets fucked in the ass, even better as soon as she gets another cock to play with mouth. "Drown in those cocks," the guy fucking her ass says, as Chaeyoung takes it to the heart, sucking the other guy very sloppily and rubbing his cock all over her face and then moving down to eat his ass. "I love all those big black cocks, they are so fucking massive," Chaeyoung says, sticking her tongue out and licking the big shaft over her face.
Tzuyu remains in the circle and enjoys another great fuck, savoring the cock that came inside Jihyo's pussy while fingering her own cunt and getting plowed by another BBC. "That's so good; keep fucking me; drain your balls in my cunt" she moans. The dude picks up the pace, slamming his balls against Tzuyu's winking asshole. Right to her side, Dahyun also gets a dude slamming his balls on her clit while getting spit-roasted.
But Jihyo seems to remain with the upper hand over all of them, getting her cunt slammed as she softly moans and rubs another big bull between her tits. The girls have been fucking like animals for over 40 minutes now, allowing her long-run endurance to get more and more prominent. She just uses her tits to milk yet another guy, taking a massive load this time straight into her face, then licking his balls as a compliment while she gets on all fours to take on another guy, while Dahyun is right at her side bouncing her big ass on another BBC.
Away from the main action, Shuhua and Chaeyoung stay at the bed to have some great sex, the little tattooed girl getting her short body twisted and turned as she takes massive cocks up her cunt, while the (G)I-DLE maknae decides to test her twerking skills as she impales herself full of BBC. Elkie soon arrives, her phone filming Shuhua riding that cock. "I'm gonna send that to your groupmates," she says. "Bet they'll be very proud of me," Shuhua replies.
Elkie moves the camera, enjoying the shots both Shuhua and Chaeyoung provide—the little maknae riding dick while her fuck buddy sticks his finger up her anus, while Chaeng gets spooned hard by her partner while shoving another cock in her mouth. "Fuck my face," Shuhua says just as Elkie zooms the phone camera on her and watches another big fat cock bulge under her friend's slutty doll face, but she stays bouncing and sticking her tongue no matter how hard the cocks inside her.
"Yes, yes, yes, right there," Tzuyu moans as she gets her cheeks clapped hard while stroking another massive monster meat. Her rolling eyes turn red in the lenses of Elkie's camera, adding an extra effect that makes it look even rawer. "I need more cock; give it to me," she begs as the guys can't stop pounding her cunt and giving their congratulations for her debut.
Elkie lies in the circle as she films one of the guys eating her pussy. Behind her, Tzuyu, Dahyun, and Jihyo keep competing to see who gets their cheeks clapped the hardest, but this round Elkie beats all of them as she gets one horny guy to plow her Chinese pussy at full speed until he breeds it.
"Oh yeah, fuck my ass, fuck my ass like that, make me cum on that fucking cock," Dahyun moans. She's just having a great night, truly enjoying all the cocks in her vicinity as the BBC lover that she is, having great orgasms, and getting multiple guys to breed her.
Jihyo rolls her eyes as she squirts a fountain right into the face of a guy eating her out. "My clit is throbbing so hard; I've taken so many cocks it's now doubled its size," she says as her cunt gets a good eating, which quickly turns into a good breeding, as the guy can't resist the smell of her mommy pussy and plows it until he leaves his seeds inside it.
On the other side of the circle, Tzuyu is perfectly bouncing her ass on another cock. What an evolution! Her groupmates and friends will remember the times she was reluctant to take cocks up her ass, but today anal sex is like breakfast to the thighwanese slut; she takes it every day, and the cocks going up her ass only get bigger and bigger.
Shuhua returns to the circle, handing Elkie's phone to a guy as she sucks his dick. "Send that to Yuqi," she tells him as he films her sucking his soul out while riding another guy with her ass. He does. "Why are you sending me this slutty stuff late at night, Elkie? I already know Shushu is a whore," Yuqi replies immediately. "Tzuyu's debut party? I wish I was there sucking that big black cock," she replies on the next message.
"Fuck my ass, FUCK, YES, AHHHHHHHH," Shuhua begs as the guy she was once on top of moves to fuck her in doggy at a hard speed. "Film this and send to Soyeon," she tells the guy she's sucking. "My baby Shushu is getting better each day at taking cock in the ass," she quickly replies shortly after seeing it.
"Let's get all in the circle and hold a cumshot competition," Jihyo says as she makes another guy finish inside her and proudly flaunts her big tits. All girls follow her lead and start the competition. "The rules are clear; pick a body part on the outside for the guys to cum at so we can count.
Tzuyu, the host, who also had just managed to have a BBC finish inside her pussy, picks her thicc thighs. Elkie and Chaeyoung their faces, Dahyun her midriff, Shuhua her back. Jihyo, of course, picks her mommy milkers.
Jihyo opens the score with a huge load in her tits, but Tzuyu quickly responds, milking another guy with her ass as he leaves his load in her buttcheeks and thighs, rubbing his cock all over it as she thanks him. "Give me more cum; I want more cum," Jihyo begs, as she's got another guy fucking her already.
Tzuyu takes the lead in the cumshot race, getting another guy to bust his load on her, while Dahyun scores her first point shortly after with a nice cumshot in her belly. Chaeyoung then gets her face glazed. The Twice girls are truly on a roll right now, licking the remnants that stay in the cock. "Oh yeah, baby," she says.
Elikie sucks a cock until it gives her a throatpie, putting herself on the scoreboard. Similarly for Shuhua. Chaeyoung gets a 2nd guy quickly nutting in her face, but it's going to be hard to beat Tzuyu today, as she gets a 3rd load and this time decides to bend the rules a little and get a facial of her own; after all, she's the host of the party and can do anything. Dahyun gets another one too, and Chaeyoung comes in to lick it as the two swap their loads, while Elkie and Jihyo come to lick the cum over Chaeyoung's face. Jihyo gets yet another huge load on her tits, but tonight she was topped by her students, showing how well they turned the Twice girls into big time sluts.
"Let's finish this night in a special way, with a tradition that every Twice girl debuting has partaking in," Jihyo says, putting Tzuyu on center stage. "All guys have cum so much and now need to clean their pipes. So, tell me, where do you want to do it?" she asks.
"ON TZUYU'S BEAUTIFUL HOT BODY," they say together.
"So, let's go. One. Two. Threee," Jihyo gives the command.
Bursts of piss come out of 12 different big black cocks, covering Tzuyu from head to toe and turning her into their personal urinal. She drinks what comes within range of her mouth, while no inch of her body is sparred.
"Looks like she needs some cleaning," Jihyo says, bringing the remaining five girls to squirt on top of Tzuyu. A cum dump, a piss dump, and now a squirt dump—Tzuyu got turned into everything. And Jihyo can tell she enjoyed it a lot, just like she and Nayeon did before.
"Happy debut day, Tzuyu," Jihyo says, raising the maknae's long arm as if she were proclaiming her tonight's winner.
"Thanks, unnie," Tzuyu says. What a journey it has been for her.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
⋆˚࿔ WHO COULD RESIST A DEMON HUNTER GIRLFRIEND? ── HEADCANONS
୭˚. ᵎᵎ content warnings: F!+demon hunter!reader, parallel of this scenario, mention of Enzo, term "jackpoit" and DARKCOM, light content.



⭑.ᐟ By habit, and some intentionally unexpected encounters, of living with and witnessing certain works with Dante, you got used to his classic “jackpot”; it’s not your fault, come on.
⤷ He would say those words in almost anything, when he shoots and kills demons or mercenaries, when he throws a paper ball from the basket and hits it, when he hits a step in the DDR; practically, everything. — And you, his poor girlfriend, were a victim.
⤷ The first time you said this in Dante's presence was during one of the jobs Enzo had sent you, and that the white-haired boy decided to join out of sheer boldness, and while stabbing the demon to his death.
“I can’t believe i’m hearing this from you.” — On the one hand, you didn’t know if Dante was showing off, flattering or celebrating; maybe he was doing all three at the same time. — Readjusting some ammunition in your pistol, you found the situation funny, but you knew he would spend hours or days talking about it. — "I get so emotional, my eyes are burning."
“It’s your fault.” — You defended yourself, standing face to face with your boyfriend; including a defiant look, wanting to show certainty or trying to. — “Nobody told you to say that every single time.”
⭑.ᐟ Everything for you, in a fun and witty way, becomes a competition; from who could finish the job in the shortest time to who got the most points in the DDR. — Of course, in the dance competition, the victory was yours; since Dante tried to reproduce the character's dance rather than, in fact, the steps presented.
⤷ However, he was the one who finished the job the fastest. — That was no competition.
⭑.ᐟ Since you had Enzo, that cheeky and charismatic little guy, as a common client, it wasn't hard for you and Dante to perform duties together; that scoundrel knew about your relationship and wanted the "lovebirds" to enjoy these moments together. — Don't take it the wrong way, he thought you were really cute.
⤷ It's no wonder that Enzo declared himself to be your and Dante's "cupid." — He showed off to whoever was listening, or enduring, the day he made you two meet; obviously, he exaggerated his words too much.
⭑.ᐟ Dante flirted with you, cheekily, 24 hours a day, that was more than a fact. — That man never tired, even after conquering you, of teasing you or flirting with you; you could be at work, far from each other and communicating through messages, he never got tired of you. — It was harder than he imagined, trying to concentrate on something, even if it could cost him his death.
⤷ How many times, while they were contacting you to receive a job that could be valued at a lot of money, and that damn guy was behind you, pressing himself against your skin and making you shiver? — It was so ridiculous. — Just like in other situations, which were not few.
“There was a rumor going around that,” — Sitting at the wooden table, curling your lips as you cleaned one of your filthy weapons, you told the boy. — “you know that explosion on that street near the ice cream shop?” — Dante murmured in confirmation, he was on the other side of the room, taking off his shirt. — “so, possibly, DARKCOM had a hand in it, i don’t know.”
“Bae,” — Moving from where he was, Dante’s necklace swayed as he walked towards you; of course, your eyes went from your gun to that amulet. — “I love your voice, even if you’re talking about those little shits.” — Your boyfriend shamelessly stood between your thighs, taking the gun from your hand and doing the same job you were doing before. — “This one is really dirty, isn’t it? Have mercy.” — He laughed, receiving a murmur from your mouth, and gave you a quick kiss on the lips. — “You can continue, love.”
#dante#dante sparda#dante dmc#devil may cry#devil may cry anime#devil may cry netflix#dante x reader#dante sparda x reader#dante x you
763 notes
·
View notes
Text
Simon "Ghost" Riley x Fem!Virgin!Reader
Fandom: Call of Duty
Character(s): Simon Riley, Reader
Summary: A training mission puts you and the lieutenant Simon Riley in close quarters. That wouldn't be too bad except there might be some desires shared between you, lingering in the background, and after getting pinned beneath him in a pivotal moment, maybe those desires comes flooding to the surface in a big way. Too bad you have a secret that needs to be revealed.
Word Count: 5.4 k
Warnings:

From the ask HERE (forever ago now someone asked about a virgin!reader with Simon and I finally finished it!)
The old, abandoned factory creaks and groans as the amber light of the late afternoon fills the space. Captain Price waits for the last of the straggling members of his task force to make their way over from the transport vehicles and line up before him. The delay makes you impatient and you look around you to see who it is holding everything up, but that is immediately abandoned as the person your eyes end up making contact with are those of the skull-masked lieutenant who is standing only a few feet behind you.
Suddenly you can hear your heartbeat in your ears. Why is he standing so close?
Not that you’re trying to read patterns that aren’t there, but you swear that that hulking military officer has been in your bubble more and more lately. Could this just be an intimidation tactic… or possibly something m… No, you aren’t even going to allow yourself to entertain such a ridiculous idea. Sure, there might have been a time where it almost seemed like there was something there between the pair of you, but that time had long since passed after you decided that someone as seasoned as the lieutenant couldn’t possibly want to get involved with someone as inexperienced as you.
Quickly you break eye contact and turn your body back around, but it doesn’t feel fast enough and that fills you with anxiety; you don’t need him thinking your look means something more than it does. His presence is just a surprise, that’s all… at least that’s what you keep trying to convince yourself of, repeating the phrase in your head until your heart rate slows.
Behind you, Lt. Riley watches you fidget with your hands while you keep your head plastered unnaturally straight ahead. He’s grateful for his choice in attire as his balaclava perfectly hides the smirk that is now on his lips as he silently chuckles to himself. You were quick, but not quick enough that he wasn’t able to catch the heat that had risen in your cheeks as you hurriedly turned away from his sight.
Those coffee-colored eyes linger on the back of your head as he recalls all the times in the past couple of weeks the same thing has happened, when he’s caught you off-guard by being nearer than you expected. It had started by accident, just being at the right place at the right time, but once he saw the flush in your cheeks as that nervous smile filled out your mouth he found himself interested in making it happen again and again. Now it’s become a game and even though he knows he shouldn’t, he likes how flustered you get just being under his silent gaze.
Just a bit of innocent fun, that’s all, he thinks to himself, not letting himself even entertain that it might not be so innocent at this point.
You just make it so easy for him to mess with; it’s not like he has to have some ulterior motive behind his actions, right? He had already made his decision to not allow to get involved with a bastard like him, but that doesn’t mean he can’t enjoy making you nervous with barely any effort.
The loud sound of a throat being cleared brings the lieutenant’s attention back into the present. The last of the members have finally gathered around and the captain moves back to the front of the group ready to speak. Lt. Riley makes one last move and takes a few steps closer towards your back to watch you tense to his presence which causes certain intrusive thoughts to suddenly creep up to the surface of his mind, making it harder to pay attention to what the captain is talking about.
“Rules are simple,” Captain Price says in his usual firm, authoritative voice as he hands a stack of blue velcro patches to the closest member, beckoning him to pass them around. “Each of ya take a patch. You must wear it on your shoulder and it must be visible at all times. Once the word is given, the timer starts. You have ten minutes to prepare your initial hiding point before being let loose.”
The stack of patches gets handed to you and you take yours before passing them back to the lieutenant with a slight tremble in your hand as your gloved fingers brush past one another. You curse yourself at how pathetic you’re being about this; you want to prove yourself with this training and there is only one person that you worry about: the lieutenant. If you can’t pull yourself together, you may be out of this before it even begins.
“After that, a gunshot will signal that the game has begun,” Price continues after a brief pause. “You’ll have till 2100 hours ta gather as many of your fellow team members patches as you can however ya see fit. Don’t make me regret this by injuring each other. Keep it safe, but do what ya must ta get your marks.”
There is heat near the side of your face, but you don’t turn to face it. Instead, you catch yourself holding your breath to stand as still as possible as the lieutenant’s gruff voice is now in your ear. “Good luck, little mouse,” he says before moving back.
You struggle to regain your composure again as Price’s voice cuts back in. “Your ten minutes starts…now.”
And just like that everyone takes off in different directions, plotting as they move, concocting strategies that they hope will get them a win. You clamber your way to the outside of the building at first, but once you catch sight of a few others that also seem to have had the same idea, you suddenly feel too exposed to stay and cautiously make your way back inside.
The sun sits lower towards the horizon as you make it to the top floor of the building, up a back stairwell. You risk diverting your eye line on your surroundings to check the watch on your wrist; it’s been a good hour and a half since you’ve seen another soul, but you don’t feel safe in the slightest. Just because you don’t have visuals on any movement, doesn’t mean that there’s no one there. Years of experience and training have taught you to stay on constant high alert no matter the circumstances. Even though you are apparently all alone, you try to slow down your movements to reduce any unnecessary noise and yet even with how carefully you advance through the area, even the sound of your heartbeat seems to echo off the walls.
The thrill of being on high alert makes your limbs tingle, but you can’t afford to slack, not when every person on this team is at the top of their game and if you want to come out on top you’re going to have to push yourself harder.
You come to yet another corner and you pause to listen before slowly peeking around it. There’s nothing but empty space waiting for you in the next room and you take a couple steps out into it, ready to clear the area more thoroughly, when everything comes crashing down as you are grabbed, pulled around the wall, and slammed into it. Your eyes focus on the person pushing into you and your breath catches in your throat as you realize who is staring back at you– it is none other than the masked lieutenant himself.
The decaying wall behind you gives slightly under the pressure as Lt. Riley pins you against it by your shoulders, using his wide forearm to bear down on your sternum to keep you contained while also keeping one of his hands free to use. “Well, well, well, seems I caught a little mouse creepin’ ‘bout,” he mocks and you can hear the cocky, self-satisfaction brewing in his tone. “Gotta be more fuckin’ careful than that, luv. You’re not as quiet nor as stealthy as ya think ya are. Been tailin’ ya for a while, just waitin’ for the perfect moment ta move in.”
You struggle against his arm, but it does little good. There’s too much of him and not enough of you.
“How did you even hear me?” you ask. “I barely breathed.”
He chuckles in that deep, bassy voice. “Ya should fuckin’ know nothin’ gets past me.”
Those dark eyes from within his skull mask look down to find the bright blue patch at the top of your arm as you continue to struggle to unsuccessfully wriggle from his grasp. His hand reaches to the patch on your bicep to rip it off and claim his prize, but before he can grab it you react by kicking at his shin with the heel of your boot which makes him stumble back just enough that you are able to wriggle your way from under the pressure of his arm.
You take a quick step to pivot so you can run off and you almost get away, but his recovery is too quick. Striking out his foot he trips you so that you tumble to the ground; now he can keep you better subdued.
Quickly you try to roll to your side so you can get yourself back up, but he is already on top of you, pushing you back down so that you lay supine as he swings a thick thigh over your lap. You’re pinned under him and with the bulk of that 6’4” military man on top of you there is no chance you’ll get lucky enough to escape again.
It’s over for you.
That dark gaze stares back down with you as he works to regain his composure, his chest heaving up and down laboriously with each strained breath that he intakes to recover from the sudden rush of adrenaline through his veins.
"Not fuckin’ quick enough, little mouse," he pants. “Did ya fuckin' think ya could get away from me?”
Once more his hand reaches for the patch on your arm, this time without any worry that he won’t get it. “Best hold still,” he says, that gravelly tone lower after the noisiness of the tussle as to not draw any unwanted company before he can get himself up and out of the area.
Lt. Riley still has more hunting to do and being detected already isn’t going to help.
Even as the velcro starts to pry apart, you still decide to give your last bit of effort and squirm in his gasp, not ready to admit defeat even in the face of the inevitable. “You’re not gettin’ away, luv,” he says as the distinct sound of velcro ripping away from itself echoes across the bare walls that conceal you both.
“If you think I’m gonna give up without a fight, you’re dead fucking wrong, lieutenant,” you say through gritted teeth as you twist your shoulders, but to no avail.
“Feisty thing,” he picks, slapping your patch just below his on his vest. “Lotta good it did ya.”
Secured on his person, he looks back down. “Now, what am I gonna do with ya?” he questions with a chuckle.
You scowl up at him as you lay there panting through your own rush of adrenaline. Is it all from the struggle, though? As you continue to look up at him from your position on your back, you aren’t so sure anymore. You can feel something changing in the atmosphere between you both, the charging of the atoms around your bodies as you stare back up into the intimidating masked face of your lieutenant as he towers over top of you, his wide thighs resting against the sides of your waist.
Catching his eyes, you notice something wash over his gaze: instead of that determined, steady gaze, he peers down at you with a look that makes your heart skip a beat.
And for good reason. There is only one thought going through Lt. Riley’s head now: Fuck, you look good on your back.
You flush hot all over, drawn into the intensity in his eyes. It’s intoxicating to be under that coffee-colored gaze, being the only person who has his full attention. Lost in that revelry it takes you a minute, but that's when you feel it: the outline of something hard poking you through the crotch of his pants.
Is that what you think it is? Oh fuck, he’s getting hard. You should stop, right? But you don’t want to and for some reason he isn’t stopping you. At least he wasn’t, but now your gloved hand is in his as he brings up off of him and towards his mouth.
And yet…
You watch on wide eyed as he pulls up the lip of his mask up and situates it to rest over the bridge of his nose, exposing the lower half of his face. Grabbing the cuff of your glove between his teeth he rips the fabric up to expose the delicate skin of your palm. He spits the fabric from his mouth, tossing it aside before bringing your hand back down and placing it over the bulge growing near the zipper of his pants.
"Ya feel that, little mouse? How hard I am?" he asks as he presses your hand into the stiff peak. "That's what you fuckin' do ta me."
Your breath catches in your chest as your heartbeat thuds violently against your ribs. The feel of a distinct pulse now rhythmically thumps against your palm, making the heat in your face rise until your cheeks feel swollen and on fire and your mind goes static.
What do you do? What do you want to do?
Suddenly, as if piloted by instinct alone, you begin to move your hand up and down over the swell and he can't help the deep groan that escapes through his lips. The bassy sound causes a throbbing between your closed thighs, an ache that suddenly gathers in the pit of your stomach. You continue to slowly rub along the mound, enjoying the way his cock leaps at your touch as it grows even more stiff.
Silence fills the space around you as the lieutenant reciprocates your action by rolling his hips into your hand, grinding against the warm surface of your palm in a motion that fills your head with a need to see him actually take you. Desperately you squirm beneath him to clench your thighs together tighter to relieve the building pressure and he senses your movement.
"Is it achin'?" he questions quietly, his voice husky with his need. “Do ya need somethin’ ta take the edge off?”
It takes you a few seconds for your brain to comprehend the question, but when you do you can only nod your head in response as your mouth suddenly feels too dry to create sounds.
The lieutenant sits still for a moment, head cocked to one side and then the other. It looks as if he is listening for something, but other than the sound of the beat in your ears and his panted breaths there is nothing. You are both all alone, secluded in this remote section of the large building, as the shadows grow ever longer with the incoming night. The last he had seen the rest of the team they were nowhere near this area.
There’s no one to interrupt what is rapidly unfolding between you, but he knows that could change in an instant. He needs to be fast.
Turning his attention fully back to you, he pauses. This is a terrible fucking idea, but the way you look pinned beneath him, your hand stroking over his hard cock, that doe eyed, begging look that you keep giving him, it's too much to handle. Simon Riley is a man of restraint, but at this moment all the training he has endured to reach this point in his career fails him.
All that suppressed desire comes bubbling to the surface like a tidal wave. Lost in the heat of the moment he cannot deny his attraction anymore than he can deny the air trying desperately to enter his lungs to calm him, but failing.
“Fuckin’ hell, ya don’t know how bad I need ya,” he says in a groan that nearly stops your heart.
A haze clouds your mind that you drunkenly watch through as your superior leans down into you, the bulk of his weight compressing your chest as his hungry lips immediately steal your mouth with such deadly force that it feels as if the pair of yours are magnetized and he can’t keep them from being violently drawn together. The feeling is unfamiliar and overwhelmingly intense, knocking the wind from your lungs while filling you full of his contagious desire.
Pinned beneath him into the broken flooring and at his mercy, you are falling apart as your head swirls with an ecstasy you have never felt before. It is true that your lips had caressed others before his, but not like this, never like this, and it awakens something in you… something instinctual.
In that moment, you give yourself over to that feral side of yourself, the one that had always been hiding under the surface, but never allowed to come into the light. Everywhere he touches comes alive and the further he goes up under your clothes, pulling up layers to glide his hands along your curves, the more your body desperately craves.
Your movements are hesitant, but exploratory, greedily digging up under his tactical vest covering his torso to get to the burning, sweat-slick flesh lying beneath. A patch of short, soft hair meets your fingertips as you get up through the bottom of his shirt and make contact with his lower abdomen. His skin feels like it’s on fire under your palms and you moan into his mouth as your hands study the contours of his hips and stomach through touch alone.
Fuck, he can’t wait; this needs to happen now before someone comes to ruin this.
“Gotta make it quick,” he pants as he hastily reaches between your bodies and rips down the zipper on his pants. “Are ya wet?”
The sound hits your ears and suddenly it all becomes too real. This is really happening. And though you don’t want him to stop, there is a secret that is burning a hole in your chest that you can’t hide away anymore.
Lt. Riley can feel you suddenly go rigid under him and pauses his movements to prop himself up by his arms so that he can look into your face. He stares into your eyes, panting through his need. “Ya alright?” he asks.
You suck your bottom lip into your mouth to nervously pick at the skin with your teeth as you hesitate to respond. Anxiety has its grip in you at the thought of what you are about to admit, but you know that you are going to have to speak up because you are out of your element now and he is going to know it soon enough.
“I- I’m…I mean, I- I haven’t ever…done something like this,” you stammer out the confession, admitting the embarrassing information while you suddenly avoid his gaze.
His brow furrows under the pulled up mask. “Ya mean where ya can get caught?” he asks to clarify as he doesn’t understand. “We’ll be quick.”
You shake your head. It’s worse than that, you think to yourself. “I…” you take a breath and your stomach drops, “I’m still a virgin.”
The realization of your words washes over the lieutenant like cold water. It never would have occurred to him that you had no experience in that area, but even so he isn’t judging. You probably have your reasons and that is fine, all he cares about is what he does right now. This isn’t the time or place to give you an experience that intense that you’ve never had before. He wants to be able to take his time and make it a memory you won’t ever forget and that isn’t going to happen on the dirty floor of this derelict building.
He begins to move back. “Please…don’t stop…” you beg as you reach out for him, but Lt. Riley is already sitting himself upright and zipping himself back up.
Those big brown eyes look down at you and he shakes his head. “Not like this,” he says. “This ain’t how your first time’s gonna be.”
Throwing his leg over your body, he moves off from on top of you and kneels besides your legs. Your hands instantly move up to your face and you frustratedly cover your eyes in a vain attempt to calm the storm of hormones raging inside, thinking that all of this buildup is going nowhere all because you couldn’t just keep your mouth shut.
You keep your face concealed while waiting to hear the fading crunch from the soles of his boots as he leaves, but the sound never comes. From the blackness behind your palms you feel something tugging at the clothing near your belly button and quickly you remove your hands and open your eyes to see your lieutenant leaning over top of you, his tactical vest removed and set on the floor as he hurriedly begins undoing the belt on your pants..
“We ain’t got much time left, but I can’t leave ya fuckin’ empty handed,” he grunts with a smirk as he finally frees the buckle from itself. “Won’t take your virginity ‘ere, never said I wouldn’t make ya come. Gotta finish what I started. Ya want that, little mouse?”
You don’t say a word, just stare while he works, but that won’t do. Lt. Riley isn’t going to take anything that isn’t explicitly given to him and unless he can hear you say it out loud that you want him to give you a parting gift, he isn’t going to continue.
“ ‘less ya want me ta stop,” he says as he removes his hands from your waist.
Immediately you sit up just enough to grab at his wrists and secure his hands back onto you right at the fastener on your pants. “Don’t you fucking dare,” you breathe the words in an angered huff. “I want it, please.”
Lt. Riley smirks. “Good fuckin’ girl,” he praises.
Those long fingers draw the waistband of your pants together to unhook the button, quickly ripping down the tab of the zipper before he is sliding the dense clothing off your hips and down the length of your legs. “Need these fuckin’ things outta my way then,” he says as he bunches the pants legs up at the top of your boots.
Time is of the essence and he has to choose his actions carefully, wasting time taking off everything is too risky; just the essentials will have to do. As soon as he gets your pants low enough, he crosses his arms over his torso and quickly rips up his shirt off his body and throws it on top of his vest.
“Can’t risk gettin’ anything on me, don’t need them fuckin’ nosey bastards gettin’ curious,” he answers the curiosity in your cocked brow from the question that you haven’t asked. “This’ll be our secret, yeah?”
You can’t complain, as soon as that shirt is up over his head you get an eyeful of absolute perfection in the form of bulky muscles that line his thick torso covered in a mouthwatering bit of hair that leads down into the top of his pants. From the way his clothes always hugged his body, you knew that man was big, but fuck seeing it in person is a whole other story. And now you desperately need to feel that girthy torso spreading your thighs wide as the throbbing that was just poking against you fills you full.
Not wasting another second he slips your legs over his head to wear them draped around his shoulders like a necklace as he slides his body in on his hands and knees so that his face is close to the panties still covering your pussy; one last impediment to his goal. Hooking his fingers into the crotch of the small swath of fabric cloaking your cunt, he pulls it out of his way and his breath hitches at the sight.
It’s better than he could have imagined. Immediately he meets those soft, pillowy lips with his as he places a few tender kisses to them and already the contact has you squirming over his features.
Goddamn, you have a pussy he could lose himself in.
Pulling his hand in, he spreads your lips with his fingers to find your clit through them. "Let's see how good ya taste, little mouse," he groans before he locks his lips around you and his tongue slithers its way from between his lips to find its mark.
The moment the tip of his tongue makes contact with your clit you see stars and your back arches off the ground. Touching yourself was one thing, you know your own body, but having the control given to someone else with the experience to know just how to do it, makes you instantly weak.
With a hand gripped into your hip he takes you like he owns you and you've never felt more desired before. Over and over his tongue laps between the lips of your pussy, rolling over that sensitive nub with skill and precision. This is what he has craved all this time, to make you come undone, and several times his eyes dart up to catch a glimpse of your face as you lose yourself in the sensation of it all.
Your honey fills his mouth and dances along his taste buds as he buries his face into you even further, not caring about the cloth still sitting on his face. If your scent melts into the fibers then it will only serve as a reminder of what happened here. Everything outside of your thighs gets forgotten as his lips lock around that nub and he sucks it into his mouth and you buck wildly over his features, the heels of your boots digging into his back that only makes him moan at the delicious sting.
Is this what it’s like to be craved by another? Fuck, you could get addicted to this. All that desire being unleashed in the way he devours mixed with the excitement from being taken by the lieutenant and the risk of being so exposed like this has your orgasm rapidly approaching faster than you thought possible.
“Ahh, getting… close,” you murmur out, struggling to keep your voice low.
"Tha's it," he grunts as he surfaces for a quick inhale of air from between your lips, "come for me. Cum on my fuckin’ tongue, little mouse."
His large hand spreads out across your pelvis to push it down as he nuzzles the tip of his nose against your clit so that his tongue can strike up inside that dripping hole. Your juices mix with his saliva and dribble down his chin and out from the corners of his mouth to pool on the ground beneath you both, but he doesn't slow.
He keeps the pace of his movements steady, making sure that nothing breaks his focus so that he can keep up the tempo. You’re gonna come for him, it’s the only thing he wants now; he desperately needs his head to be crushed between these beautiful thighs.
Suffocate me, sweetheart, he demands silently.
You whimper behind closed lips in an attempt to keep the noise down, but it is getting harder and harder to hold it in. The warmth in your belly is gathering quicker now to match the pulsing down between your legs. Just a little more and the wave of heat will flood your limbs violently. Reaching down, your fingertips dig into the muscles in his shoulders and he groans deliciously into your pussy.
You’re so close.
Then you feel the tensing and all at once you fall silent as that tightness snaps with an explosion that makes your body go rigid with a severe arch in your spine. You dig the back of your head into the concrete with your eyes shut as your thighs forcefully clamp together and you moan deep in your throat. Waves of hot pleasure course through you until your limbs tingle and yet that agile tongue of your superior continues to stroke you through it all as you squeeze his head like a vice.
Lt. Riley can’t see, he can’t hear, all he has is the throbbing of your cunt to keep him going. And fuck is that enough.
Time is forgotten as you ride out your pleasure to the very end and just when you think you can’t take anymore of that overwhelming sensation, the feeling begins to die down and you can relax and release your captive.
A coated and messy lieutenant emerges from between your legs with a smile plastered to his mouth that still wears you around it. “Ya did so fuckin’ good for me,” he praises as he uses the back of his hand to wipe away the cum and saliva from around his lips.
Your legs are carefully moved from his shoulders and lowered to the ground and without a word, those strong hands are pulling them back up. “Lift your hips for me, tha’s it,” he says as he finishes bringing them back and up and rebuckles them even though you hadn’t asked.
Only once you’re situated does he redress himself and then offers you his hand to help you back up to your unsteady feet. “C’mere,” he grunts as he pulls you tight to him and leans down to kiss your lips and you can taste yourself off his.
Still in a daze you rub your hand absentmindedly over your stolen patch stuck to the front of his and the lieutenant laughs into your mouth, thinking you are trying to take back what he got fair and square. “Oh no, I’m still keepin’ this, luv,” he says. “We’ll call it a consolation prize for what I just gave ya.” The lieutenant kisses you one last time.
“And ya know, the offer stands if ya still want me ta fix that other thing,” he says. “I’ll make sure ta do it right.”
With that he leaves you to finish composing yourself so you can walk back to the meeting point to wait for the rest of the team to finish the exercise. Your mind is still reeling a couple hours later with thoughts as you try to process everything even as the team loads into the transport vehicles to make the way back to base. Your sight continues to dart over to Lt. Riley’s form sitting down at the end opposite you, wondering what you’re going to do.
Do you take him up on his offer or do you let this be a one time thing?
At the other end, the lieutenant watches you from the corner of his vision as your eyes keep jumping back to him. Your scent is woven into the fibers of his mask even as it still lingers on his lips and the stubble around his chin and every time he breathes his heart races a little more. Will you decide to let him have you again and even go further? He won’t let his need get the better of him yet, but as the short journey ends and everyone begins to file out of the vehicles, he heads back to his room hoping that you’ll take him up on his offer.
The night is getting on fast when out of the silence there it is. Knock, knock, knock. Quick, soft, timid right on the lieutenant’s door. He gets up from his bed, heart beginning to pound as he reaches for the lock.
More silence follows until the lock clicks and the door opens to reveal you standing there. The lieutenant meets your gaze, but soon your attention is drawn to the pair of old sweats that cling low on his hips and the lack of shirt that leaves his chest bare. He looks you up and down and chuckles as if he’s been expecting this.
“It’s late, little mouse,” he greets you before moving to the side, a gesture clearly meant for you to come in.
The door quietly shut behind you before being locked. No sense in leaving it undone, you won’t be leaving before the sun rises.
#simon ghost riley#simon riley#call of duty#ghost cod#ghost mw2#ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#cod mw2#simon riley smut#simon ghost riley smut#simon smut#simon#ghost simon riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost x reader#simon ghost x you#simon ghost smut#ghost#ghost cod smut#cod ghost
417 notes
·
View notes
Text
PAC: What they would do to your naked body that they will be afraid to admit ? (18+)
(SINGLE SINCE BIRTH - ERA ~4 )
No, you are NOT dreaming ... SHE'S BACKKKK !
Pile 1
Hey girl/boy hey ! How are you doing ? Miss y’all so much ! Anyways don't look at me like that … in what kind of mess did you put yourself into ? Imma move on but we definitely circling back to this next time. Now we are all about the way your next partner would dream about treating your naked body but will be too afraid to admit it.
First thing first, y’all know I am not the one to sell y’all dreams, right ? No coming back did not change that side of me but babe you are the turning point in your next lover's life. I mean there's a clear before and after effect. Now I’m hearing the lyrics of Brokey: When a real one hold you down, bae, you supposed to drown
You ain't never fuck with no boss bitch, I turned you out (turned you out). There's a difference; the second part of the verse does not apply to you. Like you did not do anything to make that person change. You did not want that person to change. They saw what you were about and decided to change their way. You might never know how much of a trash lover they were until they decide to be honest with you. In my vision, I see a guy dressed like a bad guy in the 50s looking at the pretty preppy girl in pink from a mile away and instead of wanting to do bad to her he want to show her how good love can get.She's the only one worth his good side. I aint saying y’all fit that narrative is just an analogy.
In their mind, there's no crazy possessive act or even passion. If we stick to my vision, they want you in their pretty car, caressing your leg, keep losing themself in your pretty brown eyes (some of y’all have green eyes and enjoying deep conversion. They don't even want to take you out at night because they want to make sure you know they are serious and this is not some kind of trap. Now sometimes, late at night in their room, they may catch a boner because they mind is almost ``forcing`` them to think of you in a more sexual manner. They will think of kissing your neck (not leaving hickeys because the mere fact that you let them this close to your delicate energy is a privilege). Most of y’all in this pile have the bra game crack and under control (I am jealous tell me all your secrets, NOW !), your tits always look the fuck good. They would love to stare at them and you letting them do so not thinking he's a creep or not risking his chance with you. Caressing your inner thigh and also maybe playing a bit with your panties does cross their mind. They never go further than that because they need to focus on the bigger picture which is a long term commitment with you. At the end of the day, their passiveness depends on your energy. If you ever give them hint of wanting more (fuck me eyes, playing with your tits, nasty texting …), they will jump on the occasion.
They also enjoy how strict you are and love it when you remind them that you are not the one to play with. The fact that you can drop them that easily is a turn on for them. They also imagine you, squirting all over them. Overstimulating you with their munch abilities and flipping you around on their dicks at night they cant their mind out the gutter.
PREVIOUS READING
PILE 2
Hey to my lesbian girlypop. How is your cherry doing ? I hope you had all the fun you wanted while I was gone, if not good news the fun is coming.
Your next partner's sexual thoughts about you, that they would be afraid to admit is that they want you. I think this person presents themself as straight until they meet you and you set fire to their POV. You may actually never know this person is thinking about you that way and if you miss the clue, you are going to miss out on a beautiful opportunity for some good sex because they are pretty lowkey. I ain't going to lie no matter what, this is not going to transform into a full blown relationship. You may have a habit of falling in love with a good box so guard yourself. Don't worry, this person is a gentle soul. I see y’all being FWB. Everytime they are going to think about it in a sexual manner is going to shook them because that's not who they are. They never wanted and thought of playing in the rainbow before you. They will take extra time reminiscing about your tits and your natural curvy body. Most of y’all reading this have an hourglass body or pear body no matter slim or thick. Y’all going to have good sex after having an honest discussion regarding y’all desires and the way y’all want to deal with it.
Her love language is physical touch. She might get extra affectionate with you because she loves the feel of your bust on her. Another hint, you may need to catch. Funny enough, she also has a habit of falling in love which is quicker than you. Idk the relationship may be chaotic not the toxic kind and the sex bomb. Maybe because it comes with forbidden feelings. Anyways the ball is in your court, you decide if you want to mess with that or keep going in your dry spell era.
PREVIOUS READING
PILE 3
How are you doing queen ? It has been a whole month since I left and you are still bedrotting ? What happens with all your goals set in Jan 2025… huh ? No, don't go away, I'm not stepping on your neck (this time at least). I am not here for that TODAY. Today is all about love and good vibes and you deserve all that. Even when you think you don't …
Let's dive into it ! To begin with, your next partner is going to think you are porn star beautiful. Don't worry I was mad for you when I got that message. Me (yesterday) : WTF DO U MEAN PORNSTAR BEAUTY ! Are u sex addicts because I swear my babes deserve better than that … Until my spiritual team told me to calm my butt down. Your next partner is no sex addict and he dont think your makeup is cakey. What he tries to make me understand is you have every attribute to make any man fall on their knees yet you are too insecure. In his sexual dream regarding you, you are more confident. Your dominant planet may be Venus and you may have a stellium in Taurus because everything you do is so sexy and sensual. Some of y’all have a rising sign in Scorpio with all that I have mentioned, damm another day wishing I could see y’all gorgeous face. Your voice is sweet like honey but very sexually inviting. Like you can be reciting a grocery list and you would make these men have blue balls. He could be on facetime masturbating to you just doing your laundry. You have a natural pretty face, your mannerism is enchanting and your voice oulalala dont worry they will not. If in your future you are down for that, you don't have to ask them twice. Calling you is their bad habit. They love receiving voice memos from you. Also they think you are hiding some kind of sexual talent. Maybe you know how to ride it well or you give good head. They know you are uncomfortable when it comes to sex. Most of you, your ex took your spark away when it comes to being sexy (funny this is single since birth …). Or maybe somebody you thought you were in a relationship with the whole time he was cheating with you which took your confidence away and left you with nothing but guilt.They want to feel like a boss, they would probably daydream about taking charge in the bedroom. Not full blown dominatrix but telling them where you want them to put their hands. Where you want them to kiss. Holding their head down while their munching. Would love for you to express how good you make them feel and how it is only them making you feel that way. They LIVE for your validation and YOUR validation ONLY. For some it is someone from your past not the bad ex/situationship is actually somebody you have good moments with but you naturally drift away and you are going to reconnect again. Fucking them would be full of longing and euphoria. Is almost like fucking on the clouds, so dreamy and soft. They can sense a growth in you when they see again, that you may take for granted. When they left you were more of a people pleaser and when they are coming back you have an ease in displaying your boundaries which they are going to be so proud of you for changing. I keep hearing : babygirl & ‘’ I am so proud of you’’. Throughout all your relationship they are always going to celebrate your wins whether they are small or huge.
This man is definitely a white one. There's a high chance he has blue eyes and blond hair. Also he walks around with a sex playlist … lol.
PREVIOUS READING
PILE 4
Hey my wild rides. I missed your chaos. Don't tell the other you are secretly my fav energy (y’all : I could have swear a couple post ago, you said gentle & delicate soul were your fav… me: No need to fight ladies, Shesca has enough love for all of you (no me entering my douchebag era)). Anyways what kind of mess did you create and left like it was not your fault while I was gone. Is ok, you right … How could it ever be your fault?
That being said, let's go back to the business that pays me (shameless promo, go get a private reading !). Talking about shamelessness, you like big dicks. Don't try to hide the cards rat you out a long time ago. Since it is supposed to be for my single since birth, y’all may have a size kinks. Which shows me that your type may be tall muscles guys. You may have something for big biceps. You don't want them gym rat way but more nerds type way that still go to the gym and send you pictures after they are done. I know your pussy just did that crazy twirl, let's calm down lady. The next person you are going to deal with is going to be your dreams come true. They are going to want you to be hooked on them and to only have eyes for them. Honestly they may be quite stoic from the outside in even their sense of style is quite minimal ( just wanted to add that they smell extra good) but inside they are fucking golden retrivers. They would do anything for you to compliment them. They will put that work in the bedroom girl ! Just for you, the pillow princess to say it was good. Is like a reward for them. You guys will need to find a middle ground. That is what they think about because compared to them you are tiny. They can easily break, they are actually scared of hurting you. Or embarrassing you with a run at the emergency room because he decided to go to deep inside. He will have an Aries mars … shit. Big dig, size kink and Aries mars … don't worry I am already calling the police on your behalf. In their daydream regarding your naked body, they are not actually picturing you naked. They are pictureing y’all kissing, caressing each other's body and you asking for more and them telling you, he can't because he is scared of hurting you.
That person is an amazing cuddler and loves cuddling. Do not joke around about cuddling time, it may be one of your couple's traditions. Maybe before bed is mandatory y’all cuddle. Y’all may also have a tradition of always showering together. He is also very vocal in the bedroom, talks dirty, moans, grunts and may even beg …
PREVIOUS READING
#tarot#tarotcommunity#tarot reading#divination#tarot cards#18+ tarot#pac#pick a card#pick a picture#pick a pile#free readings#free tarot readings#free tarot#divine timing#divine guidance#intuitive messages#intuitive guidance#intuition
758 notes
·
View notes
Text
──── favorite position. m.s.



part one
warnings. some grinding, tickling session, major pussy behavior
a/n. bye i decided to make a pt two to this randomly, but this might just be a little series with only three parts sooo... this is fun!!
୨ৎ
matt didn't attempt to move once. after you had fallen back to sleep and somehow melted into him even more than before, it was like he died and went to heaven about fifty times. how else would he have been so lucky to have this angel sleeping right in his lap, practically straddling him as your head rested on his shoulder? it was everything he'd dreamed of and more.
of course, his brothers weren't very angelic when it came to their teasing.
“i’m just sayin’, kid, maybe it's time to actually do something instead of sittin’ back like a bitch—”
“chris, hey! he's not a bitch… he's a pussy, there's a difference.”
“oh, wow, thanks for the help, nick,” matt sarcastically replied as he simply rolled his eyes, no longer focusing on the game as they all just talked. he noticed you wiggled slightly, but didn't think much of it.
“just the truth, bro. only pussies have their crush—” “—not my crush—” “—sleep on their laps without making a move. y’know, not while they're asleep, but y'had the opportunity to do something when she woke up.”
“she was tired and was gonna get off me, me asking her to stay was me making my move.”
“damn, matty, your moves are weak then.”
“shut up, chris.”
“i’m just sayin’, matt. when the opportunity presents itself, y'can't be a pussy and back out. get her, dude.”
again, he felt you move against him and at first, he wasn't going to question it. maybe you were just having an intense dream or you were stirring around on his lap to get more comfortable. that seemed obvious, right? but it wasn't until he felt your hips roll against his thigh that matt thought to himself, okay, a little strange, but whatever.
and then it happened again. and then once more. now being both incredibly confused and slightly curious, he pulled his head back enough to look at your face, and it was no surprise when he saw you were still soundly asleep. both your eyes were closed and for a second, you looked like the perfect essence of peacefulness.
and then it happened again, this time a bit more firmly, and your eyebrows furrowed ever so slightly, followed by the smallest whine. matt was positive if he was still entertaining chris and nick, he wouldn't have even been able to hear it.
oh.
oh.
so you were having an intense dream
it all clicked right there for matt. his eyes widened a bit and his body tensed up, and he could practically feel the blood rushing to his dick. in his defense, nothing could've prepared him for this. here you were, the girl he's been secretly pining after for months, having a wet dream right on top of him, your body subconsciously grinding against him for some relief. yeah, he knew getting hard at the scene was probably extremely wrong and disrespectful in many ways, but he just couldn't help it.
he could no longer hear chris or nick teasing him about his poor flirting skills or even pay attention to the trio on the screen about to kill him because before he knew it, you were rocking your hips again. he bit his bottom lip in order to suppress a groan as his brain was currently racking up ways to get out of this situation. at least before you woke up and it got really awkward.
“matt, hello? y'there?” in that moment, he didn't really want to be.
“y-yeah, um, i’m here, uh,” he stumbled over his words for a second, his hand leaving his controller and moving to your hip, softly holding it so he could get the courage to stop you and toss you onto his bed. okay, maybe not toss, but to stop you definitely. “actually guys, um, i-i’m gonna get off, ‘kay?”
“kid, we’re in the middle of a game right now, are you serious?”
“yes, chris, ’m serious.” was all matt responded with before leaving the discord call, his hand still firmly on your hip as you occasionally rocked your hips, his other working fast to exit out of everything on his pc.
the dim light from the monitor plus the sound of your shorts rubbing against his sweats was starting to become a bit too much for him. matt wasn't dumb, any longer and his dick would be rock hard and then that'll definitely be awkward if you woke up. so, with much restraint and strength and now holding onto both of your hips, he stiffed your movements, bringing you to a stop. he couldn't just get up, he wasn't that strong. plus, matt was a bit nervous he'd drop you before he could even reach the bed despite it being a foot away.
he could feel your body trying to protest the halt, your hands around his waist tightening slightly, more little whines escaping your mouth and matt honestly wanted to die right then and there. of course, the first time he gets you like this, you're not even conscious of it, and there was no way he'd take advantage of you. not like this.
he was going to do it the right way.
suddenly, your body stopped and matt could feel you tense up.
now, to say you were horribly mortified was an understatement. when matt stopped you in real time, it was like your dream came crashing down. the mysterious faceless man in it stopped his ministrations and you were so incredibly pent up, so pent up that your body refused to find solace in sleep any longer. it didn't take an idiot to figure out what the hell happened, especially when you woke up with soaked panties sticking to your folds and matt's hands on your hips. did you…? no. surely not. right? no, there's no way.
but it was hard to deny when you could now feel matt's dick through his sweats and suddenly, you were shooting your head up from his shoulder, no longer tired. “oh my god, matt! i am so– i'm sorry!” you were speaking with a raspy voice, both from the ridiculous amount of exhaustion and humiliation you just experienced.
he quickly shook his head, trying to hide his flustered expression while also finding the strength to take his hands off you. it’ll come eventually, he was sure. “no, no, i-i mean, it happens, right? you're cool, it’s fine!”
“i can't believe i did that, matty, i am so sorry!” you shrieked again and hid your face in your hands, shaking your head at yourself. you were sure your cheeks were now tomato red and, with the way his hands were on your hips, it was getting worse.
matt stared at you as you tried to shield yourself from his gaze, trying to save yourself from the embarrassment. he thought it was downright adorable, the way you got all flushed and shy. he knew it was for good reason, and he so badly wanted to tell you that it truly was okay, that he didn't even mind. but something held him back and instead of making a move, or charm you into having him ease that ache of yours, he chose the safest route.
and maybe he just wanted to see you smile again.
he took one last moment to look at you perched on his lap, all self-conscious now and guarded up before slowly moving his hands from your hips to your sides. you were confused when you felt his hands move, but before you could even question it, his fingers were tickling the most sensitive part he knew would get to you. your hands immediately moved from your face, moving to try and grab him to stop as laughs and giggles left your lips.
your predicament of getting yourself off on his thigh was momentarily forgotten, now focused on getting him to stop making you squirm in a new way.
“s-st-stop, m-matt!” was all you could express as you flailed on top of him, your face burning itself in his shoulder.
there it was. he could see your lips stretched wide across your face, your smile making him forget about his own arousal as he continued to make you laugh. “not until you promise to stop actin’ embarrassed about it,” he chuckled, the teasing tone in his voice making your stomach flip.
“i-it-it's an emb-barassing thing!” you tried to defend yourself through the forced involuntary giggles that were escaping you. as he tickled you, you slowly but gently began to fall off his lap and onto the floor, but that didn't stop him.
“it is, but it's normal!” he rolled his eyes, his hands now moving under your arms and to the back of your neck. god, who needed grinding and sex when just the sight of you rolling around in laughter was enough to get him off then and there. “y/n, babe, i promise— i don't care. i’d just prefer that next time, you're conscious for it.”
his words made your brain freeze. ‘babe’. ‘if next time, you were conscious for it’. next time? he wanted there to be a next time? you tapped his arm twice, the silent but serious “enough” signal the two of you created and he took the hint almost immediately, his hands leaving your body in an instant as he looked down at you.
you were on your back on the floor, all flushed, chest heaving and your hair sprawled out beneath you. you looked gorgeous. and matt was glad he didn't follow any of his brothers advice. and as you looked up at him, you didn't know what to say. thankfully, matt didn't waste time before continuing, his voice now a bit unsure and hesitant as he realized what the hell he just said.
“i mean, y’know, if y’want to. i wouldn't want to make things weird between us or ruin things or make you, um–y’know what? forget i said anything, actually–do y’need some pajamas or anything, wanna go in the living room—”
“matt,” you cut him off once you caught your own breath, a small smile now on your face. “stop worrying. next time, i’ll definitely be conscious for it.”
it was if you took your fist and physically hit his stomach. he thought he was being too straight forward, but knowing that you were agreeing, that you seemed into it... it was doing things for him.
as you got up from the floor and moved to the living room, as matt's brain caught up with the intense beating of his heart and as he ignored the countless texts from chris asking “what the hell was going on up there”—there was a silent understanding.
and that was good enough for matt.
#sturniolo triplets#the sturniolo triplets#matt sturniolo#sturniolo x reader#matt stuniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo smut#matt x reader#matthew sturniolo#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#mini series#fluff#sturniolos#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo smut#sturniolo angst#sturniolo fluff
588 notes
·
View notes
Text
✶ STEAL YOUR HEART, TONIGHT!




summary: after the united states grand prix, the drivers decide to immerse themselves in the true american experience by going to the most infamous coyote ugly in austin to celebrate ─ needless to say, max is in for a culture shock, and maybe a little heart attack when one of the coyotes seems to take a fancy to him.
F1 MASTERLIST | MV33 MASTERLIST
pairing: max verstappen x coyote!f!reader
wc: 7.6k
cw: reader is implied to be southern/has a southern accent, reader smokes, alcohol, english is not my first language, sexual/romantic tension, i know next to nothing about coyote ugly this is based on vibes and vibes alone, use of y/n, bittersweet towards the end.
note: the idea of max verstappen just stepping in a coyote ugly is so funny to me. here's to lei @cntappen who wanted to see a max fic!

WARNING!
You may get wet
You may lose your tie
You may lose your bra
No men on the bar
No touching the girls on the bar - even if it’s your own girlfriend, do that at home!
We don’t serve free water
If you pick a bad song on the jukebox, you may get skipped
If you are easily offended, this isn’t the bar for you
Be nice and have fun!
YOU WILL GET DRUNK, YOU WILL GET UGLY!
What did Max get into?
The words were written hastily on a board in front of the bar with a black marker, making him wonder how it successfully stood the test of time. The night was dark around the slightly weathered wooden structure, but the obnoxious neon red sign made each detail of the street clear as day: COYOTE UGLY.
It looked like something out of a bad, anachronic Western film ─ scratched paint, flickering lights, the low hum of American dad rock vibrating through the walls. Still, there was a line out of the door and people littering the front porch ─ girls in jean shorts and cowboy hats yelling to each other above the music, guys already stumbling out with their shirts unbuttoned too far.
Daniel was the one who insisted.
He flew in to watch the United States Grand Prix, as it would be the only one he’d be free enough to attend and it had been a little while since he caught up with some of the drivers ─ including Max, Max who had been the happy winner of the aforementioned Grand Prix. “Come on Maxie,” he’d said that afternoon wearing a cowboy hat he definitely didn’t pack. “After-parties are always the same. Fake VIP tables, same music, same people. We need something different for tonight! Something fun!”
Max had muttered that he was fine drinking in a familiar place and that nobody really went partying after Austin anyway ─ it was just another win, and they had a day to pack for Mexico. That was without knowing Daniel, obviously, who had already sent a group text. Much to Max's surprise ─ note the sarcasm ─ most of the drivers had declined due to exhaustion and the general reputation of Coyote Ugly. He thought that would be the end of it, until Lando, Carlos, Pierre and surprisingly Charles had all jumped at the idea like it was the goddamn social event of the season.
Mostly because Daniel had the talent to sell a bad idea to someone like a lawyer. And that─ that explained why Max was there.
Carlos was already walking ahead of them, sunglasses on despite the fact it was nearly midnight, yelling something to a drunkard behind him in fast Spanish. Charles trailed behind, squinting at the building like he was trying to figure out if the neon sign was ironic or a warning ─ Max concluded he didn’t look up what a Coyote Ugly was before tagging along. Lando was busy taking a selfie with a wannabe cowboy and cowgirl who stopped him, already in his element.
And now Max stood between Daniel and Pierre, outside this absurdly American fever dream of a bar, and he was pretty sure people were getting murdered inside. He wondered if Daniel had finally lost his mind.
“You’re going to thank me for this,” the latter declared, hands out like he was presenting a five-star resort instead of a glorified wooden box.
Max raised a brow. “No. I’m already regretting this.”
“I love it personally,” interjected Pierre. “Smells like tequila and questionable decisions.”
Daniel threw an arm around Max’s shoulders. “See? That’s the spirit. Come on, Max. Live a little. You just won a Grand Prix, you should be dancing somewhere.”
“I’m a driver, not a dancer. Especially not that type of dancer,” he deadpanned.
Pierre smirked. “You might not have a choice. I saw a line dance when I passed by the window, and someone getting body shots done on the bar.”
“You’re fucking kidding.” Max could feel himself blanching.
Daniel grinned like the devil himself, and Max wondered why he wasn’t in his hotel room. “Oh it’s real, mate. You’re in America─ home of deep-fried butter and girls with fire hoses full of Jack Daniels.”
Lando, who had finally rejoined them, snorted. “You sound wayyy too excited about this.”
“I am! This is culture,” Daniel insisted. “This is history. This is─”
He was cut off as someone inside screamed, followed by the unmistakable sound of a whip cracking. Max stared at the entrance, eyes narrowing at the figure of a woman sliding across the bar and before he could catch another glimpse─ the blur of the people inside blocked his view.
“... Is that even legal?” He asked.
Daniel just patted his back in fake reassurance. “Too late to back out now, champ.”
He ran to catch up with Carlos in front of them, leaving Max stranded in his own hesitation. Was he really going to…?
Pierre laughed, following suit. Well, he guessed it was indeed too late to back out, and Max never left things unfinished, after all.
The door slammed behind him like a final warning.
The heat of the bar hit Max like a punch. Everything was sweaty, loud, alive, sticking to his skin and prickling it. The floor vibrated beneath his feet from the raucous movements of the crowd, barely walkable, and the scent of whiskey and cheap perfume hung in the air. People were everywhere ─ dancing, shouting, laughing, adding to the bass escaping from the humongous, vintage jukebox in the back of the room.
Someone threw a bra across the room and no one even flinched. Carlos cheered.
It was lawless. Much more than what Max was used to.
“Welcome to America, baby!” Daniel hollered over the music, arms spread around him like he’d just stepped into a holy place.
Max shot him a look, dread comfortably installed in the pit of his stomach. He brushed someone’s feather boa off his arm with a scoff. “Is that what you call fun?”
“A little different from Monaco bottle service, huh?” Daniel grinned.
“Right now I’m just doubting your taste in bars.”
“Eh…,” the Australian clapped him on the back. “It builds character.”
Why would someone want to get literally hosed down with whiskey to build character, Max didn’t know ─ and it’s not like he pulled the example out of his ass: a guy was taking a whiskey shower in the middle of the room, given by a girl in very tight clothing and run-down chaps standing on the bar.
He squinted. “How is this even sanctioned?”
“Man, you ask yourself way too many questions, just enjoy! Look at the others, at least they’re already having fun.”
Carlos was already gone, swallowed up by a pack of cowboy boots and red lipstick, while Lando and Charles were making their way toward the bar with wide eyes and the kind of expression Max hadn’t seen since their karting days. Pierre vanished. Someone bumped into his shoulder so hard it almost knocked the wind out of him.
In the end, he just sighed. He wouldn’t win that fight. “If I get anything poured on me, I’m leaving.”
Daniel laughed. “Don’t worry, they’ll only do it if you ask. Or not. Anyways, let’s get a drink!”
Max started walking toward the bar, following in Lando and Charles’ footsteps before Daniel could even finish his sentence. If he wanted to survive the evening ─ hell, even just the ambiance ─ he needed something to keep him going. Preferably cold. Preferably strong. Preferably now.
But that’s when the music shifted, the lights dimmed ever so slightly, and suddenly ─ everything changed.
A warm glow from old projectors cut through the red haze, casting gold across the surface of the bar like a spotlight, and just like that, the crowd moved. Turned their heads toward the long wooden structure like it was a stage and not the stickiest surface in Texas. Someone behind Max let out a whoop so loud it nearly startled him, “Hell yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!”
In the shuffles of bodies and beer, Max lost sight of Daniel completely.
He would have cared in any other circumstances, and maybe a part of him did at the moment, but he was only human ─ his gaze caught on the bar as well. More specifically, his gaze caught on you as you stepped into the light.
Crimson red cowboy boots first, planted strongly on the bar top, followed by the curve of your legs and the ripped, distressed hem of your shorts, the glint of a belt buckle looking like it carried multiple stories. Your tank top clung to your skin in the heat, and you were probably drenched in something ─ what, Max wouldn’t want to guess. Your hair was catching on the light, wildfire-like, almost matching the red neons. One of your hands lifted in the air, claiming the moment, and the other held a mic ─ beat up, wrapped up in tape, completely yours.
You didn’t ask for the attention of the people in front of you, no. You commanded it.
“LET’S WAKE THIS DAMN CITY UP!” You shouted into the mic, voice hoarse and tone ecstatic, and the whole room erupted.
And the music kicked in again, louder this time ─ an unapologetic, southern rock anthem beating against the wall. You dropped low, hips rolling to the beat while your hands gripped the metal bar above you to keep you on your feet. You popped back up with a loud, teasing laugh, and, mid spin, someone handed you a bottle. You poured the liquor straight into a row of open mouths, feeding the fire you started.
Max couldn’t get himself to look away.
If all the other bartenders, or coyotes as Lando affectionately corrected earlier in the night, looked like they performed the overt confidence, you didn’t: you looked in your element, basking in the spotlight, the attention and the smell of burnt wood. And it wasn’t just the way you moved, no ─ it was the way you owned it. Unbothered, untouchable. Like the bar was yours. The music, the night? Yours too.
And then for a second, just one ─ you looked at him. Dead in the eyes, over the crowd. Over the sweat and light and noise, and you threw him a grin.
You caught him staring.
It should have been meaningless, the moment barely lasted enough to make note of it, but Max’s breath still hitched. The beat of the music wasn’t the only thing making his heart stutter off rhythm.
The chaos dulled, the music softened and just like that, you were gone. Lost behind the bar in the sea of bodies crawling in front of it. Max blinked. He wondered if he hallucinated you.
He shook his head to get rid of the haze his mind settled into. Before he could have time to think about anything else, or even try, an arm dropped around his shoulders and a cowboy hat was on his head. Daniel had reappeared. “What a show, huh?” He said.
“Where’d you go?” Max asked, rearranging the hat on his head. He knew that if he took it off now, Daniel would be quick to put it back on.
“Went to fetch you this. Stole it from someone puking in the corner,” Max's nose scrunched at the mental image. “Come on, let’s finally get that drink. Maybe the Coyote you’ve been ogling during the whole perf’ will serve you.”
He protested. “I wasn’t ogling.” Because he wasn’t. I mean ─ what else was he supposed to do? Look at the ground while you danced? But Daniel was already on his way toward the bar and this time, Max followed him without much of a complaint. Mainly because he had been eyeing the spot you disappeared behind for the entire conversation.
People crowded around the wooden counter like it was a lifeboat. Arms waving, voices raised, someone yelling for shots and someone else already halfway to a table with three beers in each hand. The bartenders, sorry, Coyotes, moved like machines ─ fast, efficient, ruthless. Max tucked himself between Daniel and Pierre, who had reappeared as well, with difficulty.
And then, he spotted you again.
It was more like flashes of you, really. A hand catching a bottle mid-air. A flash of glitter on your cheek. A bandana tied around your wrist. Your voice cut through the air like smoke, low and teasing and just loud enough to carry. That’s what made Max’s head snap ─ it was unsettlingly recognizable, even after hearing so little of it.
“That’s your third tequila, cowboy. You aiming to dance or blackout first?”
Someone laughed ─ a rough, lovesick sound ─ and you grinned without looking up as you slid another shot glass across the bar. Through their drunk delusions, everyone around the table probably assumed they were in love with you, Max thought.
He stepped up, hands braced against the edge of the counter, waiting. That was when you turned and for the second time tonight, you looked right at him, as if feeling his presence before he could even call for another bartender.
Jesus fuck─ up close, you were something else entirely. Sun-warmed and sun-kissed skin, your cheeks were flushed from the heat along with your sweat-slicked collarbones. Your lips were pulled into the kind of smirk he’s sure could cause car crashes, and your eyes sparkled under the bar lights ─ like you knew exactly what he was searching for.
If you did, spare the poor soul and tell him, because Max wasn’t sure he wanted that drink anymore.
“You lost?” You asked. Your tone was smooth, a southern accent dripping from every word. God, that was dangerous.
Max blinked. Oh, he was gaping. “No,” he affirmed, a little too harshly.
Your eyes, intense, dragged over him, twinkling a little brighter than before. “You look lost.”
Max suddenly felt very conscious of how much he had to be sticking out. He had no outfits or items of clothing that fit this type of place ─ the light-washed jeans, the tennis shoes, and the black, short-sleeved shirt with his Formula One number in the back was as casual as he could do without looking homeless. The cowboy hat had to add some more ridiculousness to it, he realized.
He cleared his throat, frowning slightly. He usually wasn’t one to really care about outfits. “Just a drink, please.”
You leaned in, close enough that Max could smell your perfume. Warm, sugary, intoxicating. “Name your poison, pretty boy.”
Pretty boy. He gulped. For fuck’s sake, where did the confidence he had a few hours earlier go, when he was brandishing the Austin trophy?
“Whatever’s strongest.” God knows he needs it right now.
You just gave him a look ─ just the faintest eyebrow raise, clearly amused. Grabbing a bottle from behind you with practiced ease, you poured without measuring, slid a glass toward him with one hand, and propped the other on your hip, where Max’s eyes lingered a little too long.
“Try that,” you said. “If it doesn’t knock the edge off, I’ll give you a second round for free.”
He reached for the glass. You looked too smug, challenging him like he was no one to you, which he probably was. But Max liked a challenge, he was known for never backing out after all. He handled stronger for sure and America wasn’t the place that was about to teach him alcohol. He threw the whole glass back.
It burned.
His eyes watered, and Max coughed so hard he thought fire was about to spill out from his esophagus. You, on the other hand, looked delighted, grinning widely at his misery.
“You hate it.”
“I didn’t say that.”
You laughed, and the sound echoed in Max’s chest like cathedral bells, so violently he froze. Must be the alcohol.
Noticing his lack of retort, you leaned your elbows onto the bar, eyes dancing. “Aww, ain’t you too pretty to be looking this miserable?”
You were going to be the death of him. The corner of your mouth curled as if you’d just lit up a fuse. Max swallowed, slowly recovering from the short circuit your voice alone had triggered. “Is that how you greet all of your customers─ uh…” He choked out, searching for your name on your shirt.
“Y/N.” The name sounded good sliding off your tongue. Max felt the need to know how it felt sliding off his. “And only the ones who look like they took a wrong turn at a country club,” you commented, chin propped in your hand, eyes still locked on his. Touché. “You got that look─ y’know, European.” You whispered that as if it was a bad word. “Quiet, repressed. Secretly judging everyone.”
“That’s harsh.” He raised an eyebrow. “I’m not judging.” He was. He just wasn’t judging you.
“Sure you’re not, Verstappen.”
Oh. Your tone was casual, tossed off like nothing ─ but the sound of his name in your mouth made something flicker in his chest. Not how you said it, even though the accent and the inflections played a part in it, but the fact you said it at all.
You knew who he was, and clearly ─ you didn’t give two shits.
“Anyways,” you kept on going, oblivious or choosing not to care about the semi-amused grin that slipped on Max’s face. “The drink in your hand says otherwise.”
He glanced down. He threw the glass back, yes, but the liquid was so strong he couldn’t even get half of it down before choking on it. “I’m drinking it.”
“Barely.”
Max straightened a bit. “Okay. Fine.” Again, his tone was harsher than he actually meant it to be. He just didn’t know how to handle whatever was happening there ─ your smiles, your presence. “What should I be drinking then?”
You didn’t answer right away ─ just tilted your head, eyes sweeping over him slowly, deliberately, like you were appraising a new kind of game. It sent shivers down his spine, and he was deeply ashamed to say he was enjoying it. “You trust me, pretty boy?”
There was the nickname again. “I don’t not trust you,” which was as far as he could go after knowing you for a dance and a drink. Maybe he needed more. Just to make sure you wouldn’t poison him.
“That’s a whole lotta syllables for yes!” You laughed, already moving, pulling down bottles Max could barely recognize, tossing ice into a shaker with a rhythm that matched the beat of the song playing overhead. Your hands moved fast, confident, dancing between ingredients as if you were born behind this bar.
Max was fast, yes, but not in the way you were ─ intricate, careful. Just like that, he was hypnotized again, eyes tracing your every movement.
It broke when you slid another drink toward him. Something golden, fizzing at the top, smelling like citrus and vanilla. Like you. “Go on, drink.”
He eyed the glass. “What’s in it?”
“You said you trusted me.”
“You put the words in my mouth.”
You barked out a surprised laugh. “Either drink or I’m telling your lil’ blond friend with the camera you can’t handle your liquor,” you nodded behind Max with a sharp grin. “Wonder how that’ll go down.”
He glanced over his shoulder, and Lando had his camera zeroed on him in a way that may have tried to be discreet but miserably failed. Max muttered a curse. First, because Lando had the bad habit of filming everything and for it to get leaked the day after ─ so if their little outing wasn’t public information already, it would be by tomorrow morning. Second, based on his first point, he couldn’t possibly be dragged through the dirt for going to a Coyote Ugly and have the reputation of a lightweight. His Dutch heritage would look like a joke. Max brought the glass to his lips.
It tasted like heat, honey, whiskey, and something floral he couldn’t name. “That’s… actually good.”
“Told you you should trust me,” you said, pleased. “Don’t worry your pretty little head, I taste-test all the cocktails before I serve them. I’m not that much of a degenerate.”
You wet your lips, and Max’s eyes caught onto them for a split second. He wouldn’t let himself acknowledge the thought that almost formed in his head.
Instead, he blinked. “Are you always like this?”
“Like what?”
“So… intense.” It was a genuine question. He met people with fire, he worked with them daily, and he could consider himself one in a way ─ however, it was the contained kind. The one that was shaped to work toward a goal. You were a forest fire, spreading, in constant reach of something. Max was sure your fingerprints could burn themselves on his skin if you let them linger long enough.
You laughed ─ loud and shameless. “Apparently. Tends to flare up when I’m bored.”
And maybe it was the alcohol, or the raucous crowd ignoring you both entirely, making it seem like you had your own, private sphere, but Max leaned forward, just enough to make your eyes imperceptibly widen by the action. It made his stomach lurch with a strange kind of pride. “And are you bored right now?”
You looked at him, gaze heavy with meaning. “Not anymore.”
Max felt something stir low in his chest ─ heat, curiosity, the burn of your drink still coating his throat. He wished he could have lingered on it, maybe make sense of it but you took it from him, leaning back and breaking the tension with a sly glint in your eyes. A reminder you were in control of the room.
“You ever poured a shot before, pretty boy?” You asked.
That was a change of topic. “Uh─ no?”
“Well, that’s about to change.”
Before he could argue, or even ask what you meant, your fingers stroked his wrist and he forgot about everything he was going to say. That’s when you tugged him forward, He didn’t resist, more out of shock than anything else, but next thing he knew he was behind the bar, ducking under the pass-through from which Coyotes went and left. Pushing him into your world.
The heat was much worse with the change of scenery ─ the lights brighter, the music louder, you right next to him.
“Are we─ Am I even allowed back there?” Max asked, stumbling slightly as he knocked into a pack of plastic cups.
“Nope,” you answered cheerfully. Just as on cue, one of your colleagues piped up, something about ‘no men on the bar’ and the wooden board of warnings at the front of the bar flashed in Max’s mind. You flipped her off lightheartedly, saying something along the line that, technically, he wasn’t on the bar. Just behind it.
From under the counter, you took out a bottle of something probably lethal and a metal shaker. “Alright, Verstappen. Time to earn your keep ─ didn’t think those drinks were for free, were you?” So that’s what it was all about. “You’re gonna help me make a round of Flaming Coyotes.”
“No way in hell that’s a real drink,” Max frowned.
“Unfortunately yes,” you said, cracking ice into a tin. “And you’re gonna light it.”
Your fingers wrapped around his hand, and Max’s heart stuttered at how your whole palm could wrap around one of his fingers. You guided it to the matchbox you set on the bar. “Relax, I’m not gonna let you burn your eyebrows off… unless you’re chicken?” You gasped, mocking.
“You really want me to set something on fire? With no… prior experience?”
“Only a little.”
You’re insane, he thought. You’re insane and he was never going to leave this bar. But Max was not sure he wanted to leave as badly as he did earlier, that’s why he lit the match.
The crowd erupted when the flame caught on the shot glasses. In front of him, Pierre, Daniel, and Charles cheered and whooped as loudly as he could, and somehow Max forgot all about them in these 20 minutes. He looked up, breathless, adrenaline buzzing through his veins like engine oil. You were watching him carefully, looking like you’d just found something very interesting in me. “Look at you,” you said, tone playful. “Didn’t think you had it in you.”
And Max smiled ─ actually smiled, for the first time since this night started. Wide, boyish, and wrecked by it all, and fucking hell did he look good, you allowed yourself to think. His chest swelled with something as you smiled back. And maybe it was the fire, maybe it was the cheers. Or maybe it was you.
The following hours were spent in a blur.
Not the kind of blur Max was used to ─ it wasn’t the sharp edges of a race weekend or the post-win daze of podiums and press conferences. This was so much more different. Warm, messy in a way that curled around his senses and dimmed the seconds together until the clock disappeared.
Shots kept appearing in his hand like magic, and he went from behind to the front of the bar as he pleased ─ most of the bartenders called him an ‘Honorable Coyote’, which shouldn’t have been as funny as it was at the time. The jukebox never stopped switching music, keeping him on his toes. Lando and Pierre had stolen a mic at some point, or maybe you gave it to them for the hell of it, and slurred She’s Country by Jason Aldean so off-key some of the girls threatened to cut them off, splashing them with ice-cold water. Daniel had tried to climb on the bar twice, failing miserably because rules were rules, Charles was attempting to dance with a girl in a cowboy hat three sizes to big for her head, and Carlos was desperately explaining race strategies to a group of drunken Texan who clearly didn’t know what Formula One was.
And then there was you.
Always moving. Always glowing, whether it be from the sheen of your efforts or the loud, obnoxious ambiance that sublimed your features. You’d disappear back into the rhythm of the bar and the beat of the dance, your natural habitat, flinging bottles in the air, laughing as someone tried to kiss your hand and you sent them waltzing away, yelling over the crowd without care. And now Max was convinced people there didn’t simply think they were in love with you. They undoubtedly were ─ six steps in and all that. And he would have been bothered in any other circumstances.
But whenever Max looked up, he caught you looking at him. Every time, you smiled like you knew exactly what you were doing.
Max didn’t know how much time had passed by that point, only that his throat was dry, his cheeks flushed bright red and hurting from how much he laughed, the back of his neck scorching from something stronger than just alcohol. Somewhere along the way, the night had stopped being about celebrating a win and started being about you.
Maybe that’s how he got roped in a messy attempt at a line dance.
He tried to resist at first. Truly. Max still stood by what he said at the beginning of the night: he was a driver, not a dancer. But when you shouted to ask if everyone wanted to see an F1 World Champion do ‘a little two steps’ and everyone cheered, including his friends and colleagues, the traitors, he couldn’t bring himself to say no. Not when you stood so close to him.
You’re Easy On The Eyes by Terri Clark twanged through the jukebox, loud enough to rattle the shelves and the floorboards, while Max tried to follow your explanations. His hands were on his hips, knees knocking together as he mimicked you except he was two steps behind and overthinking it. You were outwardly mocking him by now. “Your coordination’s better in a car, huh?” You teased.
Max huffed. “You call this coordination?”
“Aw, don’t pout, baby. You’re trying.” He rolled his eyes and you stuck your tongue at him. Daniel was somewhere in the back, filming, but Max had tuned the world out.
Somehow, in the whirl of bodies, he caught you again, his hands instinctively flying to your waist to steady himself so he wouldn’t faceplant ─ that would be the highlight of his night. Before he could process it, and you always a step ahead of him, you grabbed the cowboy hat off his head and in one slick movement, settled it on yours with a wink. The crowd roared in approval. Someone let out a sharp whistle. Max wasn’t fluent enough in Southern to know what that meant, but the half-lidded look you gave him translated across every barrier.
Game on.
You roped him into much more after that. Max followed blindly, always rising to the challenge, stuck in the daze of you. In the decadence of Coyote Ugly. In the secrecy of the nighttime, where everything felt allowed and nothing had to make sense in the morning.
By the time he was able to breathe, he’d long dismissed the idea to try and find out where his friends had scattered to. The only thing he could feel was the warmth of your hand wrapped around his wrist, tugging him past the old, swinging saloon-style door and out in the thick, velvet air of the Texan night.
The back of the bar was quieter. The hum of crickets, the soft hum of the neon signs bleeding through ancient wooden slats, and the echo of music and laughter still pulsing behind closed doors. Cardboard boxes were lying around, swallowed by the wild, uncut grass. The sky was wide and open above him, seemingly endless, stars barely cutting through the heat haze but present nonetheless. Nobody was there apart from the two of you.
Back against the structure of the bar, Max quietly watched as you lit a cigarette next to him. It didn’t surprise him in the slightest. Wordlessly, you offered him your open back with a raised eyebrow.
“I don’t smoke.” He waved it off.
You shrugged, blowing a grey cloud out to the night. He didn’t mind it ─ driving every day of your life, you get used to the smell. “I don’t really like smoking either. It just gives my hands something to do.”
Max chuckled. That didn’t surprise him either, he already figured out life moved with you and not the contrary.
It seemed like you didn’t appreciate it when conversations stilled because you were quick to speak up again. “Didn’t think I’d see the day a world champion let a girl make a fool outta him in public,” you said, leaning against the wall. Your shoulder brushed his. The number of times you touched him tonight was too numerous to count, but this one felt different. Innocent.
Max threw a smile at you, eyes darting to his feet for a second, still a little glassy. “I’m not the type to mind.”
And that, for some reason, made you look at him. Actually look at him. The type of look stripping away the chaos, the teasing, the fire-breathing version of yourself you wore so proudly behind the bar. You looked at him and Max was faced with the fact that you were just ─ you. Still half-wild, still sharp, but a little less guarded under the moonlight.
He liked it. A lot.
“D’you always enjoy losing control that much, then?” You asked with a small smile.
Max’s lips parted to answer─ pausing.
He thought about it. How rare this was, to be in a place he didn’t understand perfectly, being in Formula One for 10 years, you get used to the pattern of events, and you know what to target when things don’t go your way to make them bend to your will. Right now, he was tangled in things whose sense escaped him, and did not want to run from it.
His voice was quieter when he finally answered. “Only tonight.”
You took that in with a nod and brought the cigarette back to your lips.
“I’m glad you came tonight, then.”
That was it. No confessions, no fireworks, but Max felt his chest tighten just the same. You were just two people, sharing the silence, letting the sticky Texas air settle into your skins, wondering what the hell would happen when tonight fades. He wasn’t ready to find out the answer yet.
So, Max asked, “What led you to this?”
“To what? Coyote Ugly?” You raised an eyebrow, blowing out a slow stream of smoke and watching it curl around the humidity.
“Yeah. Why do you do it?”
“That’s two different questions, pretty boy.”
“Guess I want an answer to both.”
You hesitated, not because you didn’t want to answer, but because no one ever asked. Not your friends, not your colleagues, much less your family who was less than understanding about your life choices.
You shifted your weight, eyes flicking toward the parking lot in the distance. “Well, I came in looking for a job, obviously.” Your voice was softer now. There was still a bit of tease around the commas, but not nearly as much. “Needed rent money. Didn’t want a desk.”
Max hummed. “Makes sense.”
You tapped the ash off the cigarette. “And then I stayed ‘cause… I dunno. You ever walk into a place and, as crazy as it sounds, even if it’s a mess, I mean like pure chaos, and wild and loud you think ─ yeah. This might be the only place I make sense? I get to perform. I get to be myself. Take up space. Alive, not rotting in place like I was scared to. I wasn’t allowed to… do all that before.”
“I get it.” He nodded.
“Didn’t think you would.”
“I race cars for a living. I get messy.”
It was meant to be a light answer, something thrown back with a crooked smile and a shrug ─ but as the words settled in the small space between you, something shifted.
Max looked out in the dark, the flicker of neon reflecting faintly off the metal of a rusted old pickup nearby. He let himself sink into the silence for a second, and you waited until he was ready to speak up again. And he did, in a whisper, more to himself than to you. “Everything’s always so… calculated. In racing. It’s controlled and measured, even the mess, you know? It’s still part of the plan, of what’s expected, somewhat.”
You turned toward him slightly, hip still leaning against the wall, cigarette flickering between your fingers.
“You’re serious,” you said. Not accusatory ─ just curious. “Like, really serious.”
He glanced at you. “And you’re not.”
“Oh, I can be. I know when not to be, which just happens to be most of the time. And I like it like that, honestly,” you shrugged. “I don’t want to be stuck in something that’ll bury me before my time, and I couldn’t see myself anywhere else now, not when I get to be unashamed like that.” Your last words were just above a whisper. “Free.”
The term stagnates for a while.
Until Max lets out a soft laugh, barely even there. “I don’t think I’ve ever been allowed to be anything else but serious.”
The words surprised him. Not because he never thought about them, but because he never said them out loud. He didn’t think he meant them. Now, they felt unescapable, slightly suffocating ─ and the way you looked at him, patient, didn’t help in the slightest. He exhaled slowly, rubbing the back of his neck.
“It’s always about being perfect. Image, numbers, control. If I mess up, people lose money. I lose standing. Teams fall apart. Media goes insane. There’s no room to just.. exist? I guess?” His voice dips lower.
Max wasn’t about to say anything more. He sobered up too much to spill his guts further to a little more than a stranger. Yet, the way you looked at him ─ meeting his gaze with something softer than you’d shown him all night ─ and what you’ve told him, you didn’t feel like a stranger at all. You, who wore fire like perfume and laughed like a dare, stripped down to ashes.
You voiced what he was thinking. “So we’re not that different. I mean, we both perform. In our ways.”
He couldn’t figure you out, no matter how much he tried, no matter how much you’ve shown and hidden tonight but God, Max could have spent hours and hours trying to puzzle you back until you’d finally make sense.
Instead, he just dipped his head in agreement, which made you smile gently. You nudged him with your shoulder. “Alright, Verstappen. Guess you’re not just a pretty face, huh?”
Max choked on a laugh, and he couldn’t help himself. “You are, though. And a lot more.”
You rolled your eyes at his sad attempt at flirting, snorting, but the grin spreading your lips lingered for longer than it should have. Max shuffled a bit closer to you ─ subtle enough that it could’ve been the heat dragging him in ─ but not so subtle that he missed the way you shifted too, gravity pulling you both toward something unspoken.
Quiet still, you spoke up again, voice barely above the hum of the night. “It’s nice, though. People like us don’t get a lot of moments like this.” You gestured around, the empty half-alley, half-garden bathed in neon spill, the distant sounds of cricket, the sounds of the music and the people inside like a faraway dream. This. The in-between.
Max’s voice came back low, warm. “Then we should make them count.”
You turned to look at him, slower this time. And Max ─ he didn’t dare move. Just watched.
The way the light caught on your dewy skin. The glint of sweat at your temple. Your pupils blown wide, not just from the dark but from interest, curiosity. That sharp, electric pull that had lived between you all night, was finally quiet enough to be noticed.
Your eyes dropped to his lips, just for a moment. It was so fast that he thought he might have imagined it. His heart twisted anyway.
“And how are you planning on making it count, Max?”
His name, swirling around your tongue for the first time tonight ─ sweet, sharp, honey on a blade. It hit him square in the chest.
Something in his chest stammers, tires hitting gravel at full speed, and all reason is thrown aside after that. He doesn’t even know how it came to it ─ your back flush against the wall, his hands on your waist, your eyes boring into his and your cigarette half-smoked, forgotten on the gravel. He could feel your body heat as if it was his, your breath quickening at the contact. He could feel you and he wondered if you felt him just as intensely.
His eyes traced the curves of your lips and Max wondered what you tasted like. Smoke, citrus, spice. He wanted to memorize the taste, throw it into a drink he could get drunk on every night, threatening his health to grasp the memory of you again and again.
That was until─
“MAX?!” A shout echoed down the parking lot. Slurred, and unmistakably Daniel-sounding.
More followed.
“Mate, where did he fuck off to?”
“We’re leaving in ten, HURRY UP!”
It was muffled by the distance, but he knew you heard it as well. The half-smile on your face betrayed you.
“So, you gonna kiss me, pretty boy?” You asked.
It would’ve happened.
Max would’ve leaned in and would’ve chased the heat grasping his ribs whenever you looked at him. He would have mapped your mouth, the curve of your waist beneath his palms, would’ve swallowed every sound you made as he was starved for it. He would’ve kissed you and let you burn him alive, gladly, but─
The voices grew smaller. Daniel’s laugh, Pierre’s yell, Charles’ confusion. Reality bleeding back in. Max’s jaw tensed. If he waited a minute longer, he’d miss his ride. Miss the world contained in his hotel room that would stop spinning if he missed a minute off the clock.
He simply told the truth.
“If I start,” Max murmured, “I don’t know if I’d be able to stop.”
That earned him a look. It wasn’t surprised, or angry ─ it was something a lot like expectancy, and in some way, it hurt a lot more.
You stepped forward, hand gently rising to meet his chest. The contact was light but the weight of it hit him like a crash and when you pushed, just a fraction, just enough, it wasn’t playful or teasing. It felt like goodbye dressed like mercy. You took the cowboy hat you stole from him earlier in the night and put it back on his head.
“Then don’t start something you can’t finish,” you whispered.
You gave him one last look ─ one he’d replay for days, conflicting emotions dimmed down to the flicker of a lighter in your eyes ─ and turned toward the door.
And Max felt awfully selfish when he asked the shadow of your figure, “Are you still going to be there next time?”
You didn’t even look back at him, but he saw your shoulders shake in a bittersweet sort of laugh, now out of his reach. “In a year, you mean? When the Grand Prix calls you back to Texas? I don’t wait, Max. My life isn’t drawn for me. I take my chances.”
You disappeared.
Max didn’t follow. He just stood there, the imprint of your touch still warm over his heart, wondering if this night would feel like a dream come morning. If you ever existed ─ or if Coyote Ugly had simply conjured you from the smoke and the music to remind him what wanting felt like.
He hadn’t kissed you, but he would never forget almost doing it.
When he climbed in the back of Daniel’s car, he evaded all the questions, the friendly mockery, the knowing glances, the snickering about the cowboy hat he still held in his hand like it was something breakable. Max just sat there, humming along to the comments Carlos made about the night, fidgeting with the brim and rubbing his thumb along the worn fabric like it might give him answers. Maybe it had caught something of you ─ your perfume, your voice, your laugh, the heat of your skin ─ and would let it slip back to him if he held on it long enough.
But it didn’t.
Later, Max crawled into bed with the weight of the night hanging around his ankles like shackles, dragging the air from his lungs. He didn’t sleep much. He didn’t want to.
He woke up with the sun, far too bright for the early morning, streaming through the blinds he forgot to close. He could feel his brain pulsing behind his eyes, his bloodshot eyes struggling to stay open, the remaining, chalky taste of whiskey sticking to his palate like cement. The evening flashed before him, a fever dream he wished he had the strength to push away ─ the obnoxious music, the sweat, the alcohol, and your smile.
Almost.
Max groaned, sitting up with difficulty on his bed. Every single one of his muscles ached, a sore reminder of the failed attempts at dancing and bartending he made last night ─ some spots hurt more than others, and in some measure, they felt like the shape of your hands.
The cowboy hat he had tossed last night, in the desperate attempt to stop anguishing about the brush of your breath across his lips, laid in front of him, miserable. Max couldn’t help himself and he reached for it out of instinct.
It felt cheaper than it did before, most imperfect underneath the daylight. He’d already memorized the texture and shape of the memento, obsessively tracing it, and yet it didn’t feel sufficient. He supposed it never would, and he’d have to live with this reality.
Max was about to put it back on his nightstand. To swallow down an Ibuprofen, chase it with an ice-cold shower, and carry on with his life like always. Another plane, another race, hopefully another win.
But something made him pause. He turned the hat in his hands again, just like he did a few hours before sleep took him by surprise.
And there it was. Tucked just inside the brim, where the lining met the crown ─ scrawled in smudged black ink he’d bet his life was eyeliner, barely visible unless you were compulsively looking for it─
if you dare.
A little heart, and a phone number scribbled right beside it.
Max blinked, mouth parting just slightly, heart mistaking the rhythm of his breathing for the first few notes of a country song. He read it again, and again until it stopped feeling like a trick of the light and started feeling like a choice.
He left thinking you were supposed to be one moment. One night. A blur of burn and guitar chords ─ but you’d left a door open.
And it was seemingly Max’s turn to take his chance.

©LVRCLERC 2025 ━ do not copy, steal, post somewhere else or translate my work without my permission.
#max verstappen#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#mv33#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#formula 1#f1#f1 x reader#formula one x reader#formula 1 x reader#mv1 x reader#mv33 x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#max verstappen fic#mv33 x you#ᯓ my writing.ᐟ#redbull#red bull racing
687 notes
·
View notes
Note
put babygirl in a bunny suit (or maid...or anything, really. Something fem)? I'm just saying, imagine Scara being a shameless camboy. You can NOT make this asshole feel embarrassed and is pretty open about his line of work.
Soo imagine a reader that's jokingly like 'wow, you'd look great in this', and is open about her love for femboys, and she's super inexperienced! And broke! So he welcomes her to be an anonymous guest because guess what, she has an amazing body. So it would be super beneficial to his career.
And bonus please, if they're in uni and he's famous on campus for giving chemical changing sex, regardless of your sex? Basically, the dude people wants to fuck.
Please plspls
I think you know who I am but let's pretend you don't lmao
Naughty Bunnies In Heat! 🐰

(REQUEST #12) POV: Your dear friend, Scaramouche, thinks you have an enormous potential to be a Camgirl star, so you decide to make a collab with him for his channel.
⚠️ WARNINGS:
— This is NSFW piece
— Reader is FEMALE and uses SHE/HER pronouns
— Contains: Breeding kink, slight mating press and creampie.
— AU is: Modern
— Femboy!Scaramouche x Reader
“And… there we go!” Scaramouche stepped away from you after he was finally done making up the red bow tie hanging between your collarbones.
With excitement shining in his violet eyes, he mired your body up and down like you were a piece of meat.
“Are you sure this outfit looks good on me, Scara? It’s kinda uncomfy in the back…” You couldn’t help but cross your arms and stick your legs together in pure embarrassment.
After all, it was your first time ever wearing a sexy bunny outfit, not only in front of your best friend but also in front of a camera that would record you and show you to thousands of people.
“Oh, you look marvelous, Y/N…” Scaramouche started walking in circles around you, wanting to check whether you were fully ready for what you two were about to do. “And don’t worry, we’re gonna be taking it off in a matter of minutes anyway.” He shrugged his shoulders while a hand of his quickly zipped your suit all the way to the top when he noticed it was not fully zipped.
Compared to Scaramouche, who was also wearing the same kind of outfit as you, you were acting like a weakling prey while he was shameless.
“What are we going to do exactly?” You asked him while he walked towards the bed, where he left his camera at.
“Just relax, Y/N… I’m just going to do some quick presentation and then we’ll roleplay as two cute little bunnies in heat!” Scaramouche quickly turned the camera on, walking away to set it on the empty tripod staring at the bed.
“Are you sure I’m going to… help your career by doing this?” You decided to sit on the bed, slightly preparing yourself to the video he wanted to record as you grabbed the mask in his nightstand.
“Absolutely! Don’t you ever look at yourself in a mirror?! You have one of the finest bodies I’ve ever laid my eyes on! You’ll do great!” After clicking s few things on the camera, and it started beeping every second, Scaramouche quickly walked up to you.
Finally, the camera emitted a loud ‘Beep’ noise, and a little red light begun shining on top of the big circular lens.
“Hello there, cuties! It’s Scaramouche again!” He quickly waved to the camera, winking very confidently to it. “As you can see, I have a >very< special guest today! Please, meet my best friend, Y/N Y/S!” Scaramouche gave you a tap in your shoulder, signaling you to say or do something.
You simply decided to wave to the camera and stay silent.
“As you can see, Y/N is a bit shy… But no need to worry! She’ll soon be having a lot of fun in today’s video!” He quickly walked closer to the camera and interacted with it as if it was a real person for a moment, before releasing it from the tripod.
While he clicked some buttons in the camera and adjusted its options, he silently mouthed to you ‘Get in the bed’, and when you captured his message and decided to obey him.
You laid down on the bed stiffly, completely afraid of the camera pointing at you. After all, he promised you that you were not going to be the focus of the video he had prepared for you. Even if you were wearing a mask, you were pessimistic about how recognizable you looked, so you were hopeful that he wouldn’t show a lot of you in this meantime.
“So, as you guys must’ve guessed from the title, we’re two little bunnies in heat… and we all know what animals do when they’re in heat, don’t we?” Scaramouche walked with the camera in his hands pointing down at the floor until he was close to you, offering you to hold it with the lens pointing at him.
You decided to obey him and grab the device with your hands, taking a look at screen to see if it was really pointing at him just in case.
“If you don’t, it simply means that bunnies breed each other like crazy… Why do you think the mother bunnies usually have 6 to 8 babies per pregnancy, hum?” Scaramouche started to move his own clothes aside, freeing his hardened cock and gently jerking it for a bit to tease the future viewers of this tape.
He quickly moved your own uniform too and revealed your pussy only to himself.
“And that is exactly what I’ll be doing today with my little bunny here…” He spit in his own hand, spreading his own saliva in his palm so he could quickly lubricate his own cock while aligning it with your hole, that has already been prepared prior to this.
With an easy thrust of his hips, he inserted all his length inside you. He wasn’t what one would call “big”, but his lack of masculinity was one of the biggest sellers of his program.
“Ohhhh…” He cooed as he found himself grinding his tip against the deepest corners inside you. “Such a tight little bunny…” He quickly placed his hand on top of your clit and used two fingers to circle it around while he waited for you to adjust to him a bit.
You could help but let a moan of pleasure when he did that.
“Show it to them, Y/N…” His other free hand moved to the camera and he held it stronger than you, forcing it to angle down and show the act happening between you too.
You, once again, accepted his order and decided to let him record what he was doing to you.
“Oh… fuck yeah…” He cooed to the camera in a high-pitched tone, also moaning a bit in a between, making a mixture of dirty noises that would definitely be toe-curling for his viewers.
It was being incredibly difficult to keep your moans to the back of your throat as he started moving his hips back and forth. He placed both his hands on the sheets, mainly focusing on doing the act with nothing that could censor the view of it.
Sometimes you’d aim the camera back to his face or zoom it out the audience could have a bigger view of the moment and Scaramouche.
You still couldn’t understand how you were being helpful to his career at this very moment or how you were different from the different toys he’d use instead of a real body. Was is perhaps just because you were a person? Or maybe your body was actually somehow attractive? It could be possible that whoever watches Scaramouche’s tapes might also find enjoyment in someone with the same body type as you.
“Gee… this cunt is begging for me to fill it up…” Scaramouche suddenly spoke out before his hands moved and gripped your thighs, pushing them down until your knees were resting by your waist.
Due to the favorable position, he started to speed up his thrusts, his noises becoming a bit louder too.
“Hummmm… gonna breed this pathetic pussy until it’s dripping…” Scaramouche cooed, his fingers pressing your legs a bit harder.
You decided to zoom in the act again since it was obvious that he was about to cum soon, and the audience would definitely want to see that happening rather than his face. You’d definitely zoom in his face later, but the ejaculation moment was definitely more important.
“Gonna fill you up…” He repeated that same phrase over and over again, fucking you into a mating press relentlessly.
After a few seconds overstimulating himself, you finally started to feel Scaramouche started to release his cum into your walls, trying to do it as close to your vulva as possible so the creampie would be easier to form.
“Ohhhh… fuuuuckkkk…” He whimpered while stopping his hips for once, his tip lingering against your hole.
For another moment, all you did was witness your organ being dirtied by his essence, the load of cum slowly beginning to drip down outside you, creating a charming moment that the camera caught.
“Look at that…” He gave your pussy a quick smack that made more cum fall out of you.
You rose the camera back to his eye level, which triggered him into keep talking to you and the audience.
“We’re not done until I say we are…”
Taglist: @bigmantiddys @shy-ent @the-stinky-winky @goofy-ego @sasuri123 @alatusorrow @luminieee @toobytub @wandereryumee
Domt forget to like and comment if you liked it! <3
#genshin impact#genshin x reader#genshin smut#smut#wanderer genshin#wanderer#wanderer x reader#genshin wanderer#wanderer x y/n#wanderer x you#wanderer smut#scaramouche smut#genshin scara#genshin scaramouche#scaramouche genshin impact#scaramouche x you#scara x reader#scaramouche x reader#scaramouche#scaramouche x y/n
515 notes
·
View notes